Ale's place

━•✦•━•✦•━

You didn't know who she was. You didn't know who she was with. You didn't know where she was from. You knew practically nothing about her.

Except her name was Lily and she had the most stupidly sexy Aussie accent you'd ever heard.

You had met her that same day, around noon, during the set of a Tech House DJ you were a fan of. She turned out to be in the same area of ​​the audience that you had come to in search of getting a little closer to the stage, near the middle. The click was instantaneous.

At first you had been at a considerable distance from each other, only giving each other discreet glances between drops. That's where you noticed how hot that woman was, with those damn tight latex pants and that perfect belly. Her bust was moderate, but she didn't need much more. Not with that sexy look and that damn attractive nose.

The interest had been mutual; it had been evident by the way she looked back at you, subtle checks up and down, lip bites and small winks. By the time the set was over, she had already stood on her back right in front of you so you could dance with her, her lascivious ass against your bulge, her sweaty back against your chest.

The advances were constant, one after another. Light touches at first, then firmer grips, then caresses, then more brazen movements on her part to tease you. When you had least expected it, you had already kissed her with such fierceness that you had her moaning into your mouth.

Now, you knew it was serious when she started squeezing your cock through your pants. She did it at the most unexpected moments to catch you by surprise, and your way of responding was always to grab her ass. But she wanted more. You wanted more.

So there you went, straight to your festival tent, located rather towards the back, almost bordering on the forest beyond. It was one in the morning, and you both had a good amount of beers in your system. She was carrying an unopened one in her hand, in fact. You weren't surprised; the little you knew about her was that she was quite the party girl.

You walked in with her hand in hand and zipped up the tent behind you. Lily soon threw her arms around your neck and pressed herself against you, the cold beer can pressed against your upper back. In contrast, it was hot in there. Largely because of how horny you both were.

"Mmm, fucking finally huh?" she murmured hoarsely before crashing her lips against yours.

You immediately wrapped your arms around Lily's curvy, slightly fleshy body, one around her waist and the other across her back, accepting her lips in a desperate, disastrous kiss. The tent was large, with a padded floor and a high ceiling, allowing you to move comfortably with her to the center, near the mat where you later hoped to sleep with her.

A moan escaped Lily's mouth as you brought your face to her neck and, without a second thought, gave a long upward lick to her soft, sweaty skin, your hands gripping her waist tightly. Normally, at a festival, after hours and hours of sun and heat and sweat, you would be smelly and sticky. Not Lily. She continued to give off the same pleasant and addictive lavender aroma.

"My god, you're so fucking hot," you growled between kisses and hickeys on her neck and jaw. Now you had her by the ass, with strong grips that made her push against you. "You don't have a boyfriend, do you?"

"Of course not, idiot," she grumbled, reaching a hand inside your sweatpants to pull out your erect cock and stroke it. It was the hand she held the beer with, so it was cold and wet to the touch, the sensation amplified by the cold metal of his rings.

"Great" you returned to her lips, a few more slobbery kisses before looking into those deep black-lined eyes. "Although if I'm honest, if you had I wouldn't have given a damn."

"What a jerk."

"I'm serious," you now moved down her neck and collarbone, avoiding her choker and the gold necklace she was wearing. When you were on your knees in front of her, both hands on her wide hips, you looked into her eyes. "You could be wearing an engagement ring right now, woman, but I'd still fuck your brains out."

“Shut the fuck up and worship me,” she demanded, cupping your face with the same icy hand, her nails digging into your cheeks. "You've been pawing at my belly all day and drooling over it, haven't you? Fucking kiss me there. Go on."

Lily released your face with a gentle nudge, letting you bury yourself fully against her abdomen. So perfect. So soft. So deliciously gifted by the gods. You showered it with kisses, every single inch: her sides, right along her Adonis belt; her lower abs; all around her navel. Even the flesh of her waist, on either side, ended up soaked with your saliva.

With both hands on her hips, you spun her around abruptly so that her ass was now what lay right before your face. Your fingers worked quickly on the button of her latex pants and on her zipper, which you pulled all the way down before giving a sudden yank downward. The pants were already stupidly tight to begin with, but, compounded by the sweat, they clung so tightly to her skin that you had to pull them down inch by inch, hard, until they bunched up right at the tops of her thighs, forming a sexy ring of soft flesh spilling over the latex.

You left them right there. It was exactly what you needed, nothing more. Her ass lay exposed just inches from your face, round and lovely. She wore a pair of pretty black lace panties that left almost her entire buttocks bare. Before doing anything else, you gripped her thighs and let your lips roam over the soft flesh of her ass. Lily, watching you over her shoulder, lips parted and a faint blush rising in her cheeks, gasped with every little kiss.

"This is what you’ve wanted all day, isn't it?" Lily asked. The question made you smile as you slowly slid her panties down. "You haven't stopped staring and grabbing it all fucking day."

"And you haven't been able to stop rubbing it against my dick," you retorted. Lily’s panties ended up bunched around her thighs, sitting at the exact same level as her pants. She was soaked down there, you could tell even in the dim light of your tent. "We'll see how you get when I shove it in your mouth and fuck your throat."

"We're not talking about me, you punk."

As soon as she finished that sentence, Lily grabbed the hair at the back of your head and buried your face deep between her ass cheeks. Your mouth found the soft flesh of her slippery folds, slightly salty to the taste. The moan she let out was enough to drive any man wild. You explored her slit, thirsty. Your heavy breathing and hot breath warmed against her skin. There wasn't a single part of her pretty pussy that your tongue didn't stimulate.

You heard the unmistakable gaseous hiss of a beer can popping open.

You looked up.

"Fancy a coldie, party boy?"

You smirked. Just how freaky were you feeling on this particular day? Lily’s gaze, heavy with lust and a faint spark of mischief, gave you the answer: pretty damn freaky.

"Go on."

Lily didn't wait; she brought the beer can down to her lower back and poured the cold liquid right between her ass cheeks. The steady stream, cascading down her crack and dripping over her buttocks, met your lips. You lapped it up as best you could, all while your tongue worked away at her pussy. The tent floor was going to be a total disaster, but it was going to be worth every damn second.

Still not satisfied, Lily kept pouring the beer down her ass crack. With both hands cupping her ass, you devoted yourself completely to the task, drinking up as much as you could while squeezing and massaging her buttocks. It was a bit of a waste, considering the vast majority of the beer just ended up on the floor. But seriously, who the fuck cared?

The beer can went empty; you heard Lily toss it into a corner of the tent.

"I hope that was delicious, you bastard," she growled. Her grip remained on the back of your neck, tighter now. Her fingernails dug into your scalp as you continued to devour her. "I could have just drunk that myself."

"You’ve already had like six of those. One more wouldn't make a difference."

You spread Lily's ass cheeks apart and, with determination, let your tongue work faster. Your focus was her clit. Lily squealed with pleasure, and it wasn't long before she thrust her hips against your face as she reached her climax.

"Ohhh shit!" Lily moaned, smothering you with her ass, her thighs trembling. "You really were hungry for that pussy, huh?"

You pulled away and sprang to your feet, grabbed Lily by the waist, and delivered a stinging slap to her right ass cheek. The red mark appeared instantly.

The truth was, you were horny as hell. You weren't even thinking straight when, with a single yank, you pulled your sweatpants and boxers down to your calves, spat in your hand to lube up your cock, and buried it deep inside the best pussy you’d ever had in your damn life.

"Nnnngh, you son of a bitch!" she growled.

Lily, still with her knees slightly bent, instinctively bent her upper body downward, desperately searching for something to grab onto while you remained buried inside her, balls-deep. She only managed to find one of your wrists. Her other arm hung limply beneath her.

The lascivious, wet sounds of sweaty flesh slapping together took over the tent. Your thrusts were wild, each one sending your glans slamming against her cervix and making that sexy flesh jiggle like jelly. She was wet as hell. Every inch of your veiny cock slid slickly in and out of her. Lily struggled to keep her balance amidst all the shaking, the movement of her legs restricted by the way her pants remained (and would continue to remain) bunched up around her thighs. Her moans, more screams than anything else, vied for acoustic space.

You gave her no respite, not even for a second, blinded by lust and perhaps a little by the eight beers coursing through your blood. With a growl, you grabbed her by the forearms, yanked her arms back, causing her back to arch, and pumped your hips in an animalistic frenzy until Lily came with a sharp, strangled cry.

"God! I drive you fucking crazy, don't I?" Lily looked back at you over her shoulder, her face twisted in pleasure, her thighs and hips still writhing. "Is that why you're fucking me like a filthy whore?"

You yanked yourself abruptly out of her, released her arms, and let her drop to her knees. Lily followed you with her eyes as you circled around her, grabbed a handful of her long platinum hair, and forced your cock deep into her mouth. She sucked you hard, tasting her own pussy through you, slurping up the very saliva she left behind.

"Oh yeah, be a filthy whore and suck that cock," you growled, your grip firm on her hair.

Lily wrapped three fingers around the base, holding your cock straight as she diligently pumped the head at a steady rhythm, gagging each time her lips brushed against her own fingers. You landed a sharp slap against her cheek, making her moan with your flesh still inside her, then grabbed your cock and pulled it out of her mouth.

"Mmm, how would it bother you to smudge that pretty eyeliner just a little bit?" you asked, tapping your cock against her outstretched tongue.

"Minus fucking two," she said, rubbing herself against your shaft, using her beautiful aquiline nose to trace its length. "You can throat-fuck me, spit on me, slap me, choke me. Fuck, get me pregnant if you feel like it."

"Alright, well, we'll draw the line at that last one."

Lily laughed, maintaining an amused expression even as you shoved your cock back into her mouth. You thrust straight down to the bottom, both hands cupping the back of her head. The teasing smirk vanished from her face. She scrunched up her nose and gagged around you. A trickle of saliva spilled down past her lower lip.

"That's it, choke on it, bitch," you growled through clenched teeth, driving her head against your pelvis.

More saliva dripped onto the floor. You held her there for several long seconds, and then, instead of letting her breathe, you started pumping your hips. Fast, deep thrusts. Your balls slammed against her chin with every stroke. More and more saliva. Lily locked eyes with you as tears began to well up in her own. These soon slid down her cheeks.

It took a good number of thrusts to keep her crying. With a triumphant smile, you finally stopped when the black eyeliner ran beneath her eyes, merging with her tears. You pulled out of her mouth with a sharp tug. Lily gasped for air, a complete mess; her entire mouth and chin were smeared with thick saliva, which dripped straight down into the cleavage of her top and onto her thighs.

You delivered a sharp slap to her cheek just as she was trying to catch her breath. A moan escaped her lips.

"Happy?" you asked.

Lily raised her eyes and met your gaze.

"Not until you make my pussy absolutely dripping wet," she declared in a faint voice. "And when I say dripping... I mean really dripping. I want to turn your damn tent into a swimming pool."

Fuck.

You immediately dropped to your knees and laid her flat on her back. She couldn't spread her legs, not even a couple of centimeters. Your only option—and one you didn't complain about in the slightest—was to press both of her knees up against her torso. Lily held her legs in place, gripping them behind the knees with both arms. Her pussy, squeezed tight between her thighs, made your mouth water.

You drove your cock inside her with a forceful thrust. Her pussy was so slick that the smooth motion made you gasp.

With your hands on her thighs, fingers digging firmly into her soft flesh, you began to fuck her pussy with deep, reckless thrusts. Lily’s back arched. With her eyes closed, she parted her lips, doing nothing but panting. Every now and then, a sensual moan escaped her.

"Fuuuuck!" Lily growled, her fingernails digging into the latex of her pants so hard that she actually punctured it slightly. "So fucking good, oh my god... oh my god, oh my god!"

You leaned forward, bracing your fists against the tent canvas on either side of her arms, and transitioned into an up-and-down motion, slamming her pussy against the floor. Lily lost her breath with the first few thrusts, but then managed to regain her breathing and looked up at you. Her smudged eyeliner had left dark streaks across her cheeks.

"Yes, yes, yes," she moaned. "Pound me, you fucking punk. Pound me hard!"

Lily came with a primal growl just seconds later. As her thighs trembled, her pussy made a soft squelching sound with every one of your thrusts. You felt a tiny spurt of warm liquid splash against your shaft. It wasn't enough, and you knew it. You continued, relentless. You moved her arms away from around her legs and replaced them with your upper torso, pinning her between yourself and the ground.

Finally, you were forced to pull out of her when she came so hard that, this time, a jet of fluid shot upward, splashed against your abdomen, and trickled back down.

"Just like that, fuck!" Lily shrieked, so ecstatic that her cheeks were flushed with a blush that spread all the way down to her chest. "You’re a fucking marvel!"

The way she said it burrowed into your brain and sent tingles through you. With that sexy accent of hers. That alluring way she rolled her R’s and emphasized her L’s.

God, you were starving for her.

You laid her down on her side and kept fucking her, her knees pressed against her torso, one hand on her fleshy waist, and the other right where the latex bunched up against the flesh of her thighs. You brought her to climax two more times like that, resulting in two more spurts of squirt. The first one stronger than the last.

True to her word, Lily had turned your tent into a goddamn swamp. The entire floor between your legs was soaked. Little rivulets branched out from the main pool, spreading toward the sides. She was breathing in ragged gasps, completely overstimulated. Her long, platinum hair was a total mess. There were fresh tears in her eyes. She was just as sweaty as you were.

"As obsessed as I am with how you look trapped inside those pants, I’m starting to want to see a little more of you," you said.

"I couldn't agree more," Lily panted.

It was a struggle to get her pants off, given how tightly they clung to her skin, but within a few minutes, you managed to strip her completely naked. You undressed yourself as well. Then, you climbed on top of her and spent a good while just kissing her, letting your hands explore every inch of her body until she guided you back inside her.

You fucked her missionary-style, then on your sides, sucking and licking her modest yet full breasts, and you even let her ride you. The mess from a moment ago didn't repeat itself, but you could tell from her gaze that each orgasm was triggering an increasingly severe short circuit in her brain.

About half an hour later, when you felt you’d reached the point of no return on your way to climax, and just as Lily was riding out another orgasm, she grabbed your chin and made you look her in the eye.

"Fuck my ass," she murmured. "Raw. I don't care if it doesn't fit all."

"Are you sure? Have you done this before?"

"I didn't ask you to interrogate me about my sex life. I asked you to fuck my ass." Lily turned around and got onto her hands and knees, her ass thrust up toward you, mere centimeters from the ground. "Now."

Well, who were you to refuse?

You quickly rose onto your knees behind her, placed a hand on her waist to steady her, and, after a bit of preliminary lubrication courtesy of your own saliva, pressed your glans against her asshole. Lily hissed in pain at first, but her walls eventually yielded. Only partially, though; you only managed to get about half your shaft inside. Any deeper became painful for her.

It was perfectly enough for you. You planted a foot on the ground, gripped her by the hips, and began thrusting up and down. You both had an absolutely fucking amazing time, moaning almost in unison against the backdrop of the festival’s roar and the activity in the surrounding tents. Lily’s ass ended up bright red with hand marks. Her hair? A tangled mess. Her body? Dripping with sweat.

You had her held fast by her choker, pulling back and half-choking her, when you felt the tingling sensation in your lower body.

"I'm going to cum inside you," you growled, clenching your teeth. You were certain the veins were bulging in your temples. "I'm going to fill your fucking ass."

"Then fill my fucking ass," Lily growled back, the right side of her face pressed against the bottom edge of your mat, her arms tucked underneath it. She was already melting with pleasure; her brain must have felt like mush, her head clouded by lust. "That is, after all, why I’ve been messing with your head all day."

"Would you have done this with just any other good-looking guy?" you asked.

"Why lie to you?" A mocking smile formed on her face. "Probably. You were just in the right place at the right time."

"What a fucking bitch." You yanked harder on her choker, making her gasp for air. "Fuck, mmph!"

Lily laughed faintly again, closing her eyes as she felt the first thick gush of semen flood her tight cavity. She tried to moan, but only a soft breath escaped her lips. You filled her up like a goddamn cream pie, throbbing deep inside her. Before long, the cum began to spill over the edges.

You released the choker, allowing her breathing to return to normal. Very slowly, you pulled out of her, stepped back, and admired your handiwork: her dilated ass, brimming with thick whitish fluid that trickled down her cleft, ran through the folds of her pussy, and dripped onto the floor.

You delivered one last hard smack to her ass, sending her tumbling onto her side. Lily looked up at you.

"Don't take that last thing I said to heart..." she murmured. "My expectations were actually pretty low. I actually like you."

"...Thanks?" You went to lie down beside her, sweaty, exhausted, and with aching knees. "Shall we sleep?"

A dry, sharp laugh made you look at her with a frown. She met your gaze.

Soft skin. Slim fingers. Cool against your temples. You reach up, thumb brushing across her knuckles. Small hands. Smooth skin. Expensive perfume. "Gotta be the janitor," you say. "Pretty sure we're moving way too fast, though."

The hands pull back immediately. Then a tiny offended noise. Footsteps around the table.

"Ha. Ha. You're sooo funny, nerd. I like you already.”

Enami Asa steps into your line of sight and every coherent thought you had about thermodynamic equilibrium just evaporates. She's wearing all black. Cropped top, short skirt, boots that go halfway up her calves. Red lipstick that makes ignoring her full lips completely impossible. Her black hair falls straight past her shoulders and she's looking at you with this amused little tilt of her head.

You blink hard and rub your eyes. Enami Asa: one of the most beautiful girls on campus. Right there, in the dead zone of the university library. Staring at you. What the fuck is happening?

"You know you're insanely hard to find, right?" she says, placing her backpack on the table before dropping into the chair across from you. She crosses her legs and leans back, eyes drifting over the dusty shelves. "Do you always hide out back here? I literally did two full laps around the building.”

"I was studying," you say, closing your laptop halfway. "Can I help you with something?"

She grins. Not in a nice way.

And you're not dumb. You get it. You've spent enough time here to understand how the whole social hierarchy thing works. Girls like Asa don't go looking for guys like you in some forgotten library corner unless they want something. Notes. Homework help. A study guide. Some favor they can cash in with a cute smile and forget about a few hours later.

"You can, actually," she says. "In fact, you might be the only person who can help me right now."

"That's a bold statement."

"I'm a bold girl," she says, adjusting in her seat until she's comfortable. Then she casually drops, like this is the most normal topic ever, "So there's this challenge going around on Twitter."

"X."

"Eat shit, it's literally the same app." She waves you off. "Anyway. It's trending right now. Me and my friends got into it too. Sort of a competition, I guess. NSFW stuff.”

Your pen stops moving.

"Oh…"

"Yeah." Now she's fully studying your face, looking way too entertained by the horror slowly spreading across it. "The idea's simple. You record yourself getting facefucked, upload it, get some likes, drive more people to your OF. Then gooners start ranking clips and arguing in the comments over which one's best. It's become this whole thing. Hashtags and all.”

You look left. You look right. You check behind you to make sure nobody has a camera pointed at this table. "Are you serious right now?" you ask.

"Of course I'm serious," she says, sounding almost offended. "Why the hell would I walk all the way to the ass end of this library and say that kind of shit to a guy like you if I wasn't serious?"

"I genuinely don't know. It's just... a pretty strange request."

"Don't be scared. Be flattered."

"I am neither of those things." You lean back in your chair. "Look, there are like ten thousand guys at this school. You literally have a different one on your arm every week. Go ask one of them."

Asa shakes her head. Just one slow motion. "Nah. Can't do that. We set a rule that every one of us has to find a different guy for the video." She leans back a little. "Has to be a nerd. Someone who'd normally have zero chance with any of us. That's the whole trend."

You stare at her for a few long seconds. "Damn, Asa. Really appreciate you putting me in the 'absolutely no shot' category.”

She laughs, loud enough that it echoes through the shelves and instantly makes you paranoid someone nearby heard the conversation. "Don't take it like that. Seriously. It's not even an insult. Think of it as charity." Her head tilts slightly. "Besides..." Her eyes narrow a little as she looks at you. "You've actually got something going on. Nerd glasses, messy hair… It's kinda cute."

"Amazing. Please engrave that on my grave."

"Stop being so dramatic."

"No. That's my final answer," you say immediately. "Find another victim.”

Asa gets to her feet. Then she does something that completely fries your remaining brain cells. She circles the table at an annoyingly calm pace and sits right in your lap. Just... casually. Her arm drapes over your shoulder while she gives you this ridiculous pout.

"Pleeease?" she says, all soft and sweet. "It'll take like five minutes. Nobody comes back here anyway. You've been hiding in this corner for hours and not one person walked past." She adjusts herself slightly. “I just need you to lend your cock and hold the phone. That's it."

You blink at her. "I can't believe this trend actually exists."

"Oh, it exists.” She already has her phone out. She pulls it from her skirt pocket and drops back onto your lap, scrolling lazily. “See? Hashtag RuinThePrettyFace. It blew up like four days ago.”

She holds the phone inches from your face. One clip after another. Smudged eyeliner. Sloppy expressions. Girls posing for the camera after getting absolutely wrecked. Your eyebrows climb higher with every swipe. Then she opens her own profile. Asa’s account is basically curated nude photography. Soft lighting. artsy filters. Careful angles. Nude after nude after nude.

“Hold on. This is your account?”

“My NSFW alt, yeah.” She shrugs. “Got twelve thousand followers. So?”

"No. Never.”

"Why not?"

"Because I have dignity. And you should try having some too. What you're describing is slutty."

She pulls back just enough to look you dead in the eyes. Zero shame. Zero hesitation. "But I am a slut," she says simply. "So that argument doesn't really work on me. Please," she repeats. "I'll do anything."

"Anything?”

"Anything." A pause. Then she laughs, catching herself. "Well. I can't exactly offer you sex as a reward because that's basically what's already going to happen. So that's off the table as a bargaining chip." She taps her chin, pretending to think. "Buuut you'll have my gratitude. My eternal, undying gratitude!”

"And what the fuck am I supposed to do with your gratitude?"

"I don't know, maybe shove it up your ass and stop playing hard to get?!" She hops off your lap and does a little spin in the aisle between shelves, arms out, letting you look. She stops facing you, one hand on her hip. "Look at me," she demands. "I'm hot. I'm perfect. Any guy on this campus would sell a kidney to be sitting where you're sitting right now. And you're telling me no? Be so fucking for real, dude.”

You rub your temples. "You're actually insane."

"Maybe. But I'm also not leaving until you say yes. I'll sit here all night. I'll follow you to your car. I'll show up at your next class. I will make this so much worse for you if you keep being difficult."

"That's called harassment."

"Call campus security then. Tell them Enami Asa won't stop asking you to let her suck your dick. See how much sympathy you get."

You let out a long breath through your nose. She's got you cornered and she knows it. You can see it all over her pretty face already, that smug little grin spreading because she's realized she's winning.

"Fuck me..." you mutter.

"Is that a yes?!"

You close your laptop with a soft click. Pinch the bridge of your nose beneath your glasses. Then you look up at her. At the ridiculously gorgeous girl standing between rows of dusty shelves in that little black outfit, red lips, and absolutely zero sense of shame. You make a decision that's either going to haunt you forever or randomly hit you at age eighty and make you smile. "Fine. Make it quick.”

Asa actually lights up. She bounces on her heels and claps once before she can stop herself. "Yes! Okay! Perfect!" She grins at you. "You seriously won't regret this.”

"I already regret this." She starts to lower herself to her knees right there, but you raise a hand and she freezes. "Wait," you say. "Can we at least make out a little first? Just to, you know… set the mood. I can't just go from thermodynamics to getting my dick sucked with no transition."

She stares at you for a second before rolling her eyes so hard it's honestly impressive.

"Oh my god." A sigh. "Fine. Sure. Whatever you need."

She comes back and sits on your lap again, this time facing you fully, her knees on either side of your thighs in the library chair. Your hands find her waist on pure instinct, settling on the strip of bare skin between her top and her skirt. She's warm. Unbelievably warm.

"You're unfairly hot, by the way. I'm having a hard time believing this is a real situation right now."

"I know," she says immediately, completely shameless. Her hands slide onto your shoulders. "Now enough with the compliments. Kiss me.”

You kiss her. It starts slow because you're still half convinced this is an elaborate prank and someone's going to jump out from behind the reference section with a camera. But Asa's lips are soft and she tastes like mint and whatever that expensive lipstick is made of, and your brain stops looking for the trap pretty quickly. Your hands settle on her waist, thumbs pressing into the narrow strip of bare skin above her skirt. She's tiny under your palms. You can almost feel her ribs.

She's good at this. Obviously she's good at this. Her tongue finds yours and she tilts her head just right, and there's this little sound that comes out of her, this quiet, pleased hum against your mouth that makes your fingers tighten on her waist without you meaning to. She shifts on your lap, pressing closer, and her hands slide from your shoulders to the back of your neck.

You're getting into it. Really getting into it. Your hand starts to drift up her side and she makes another sound, breathier this time, and you can feel the vibration of it through her whole body. Then she turns her head, breaking the kiss, and her palm lands flat on your chest. "Okay, okay. Enough."

"What?"

"I said enough." She wipes the corner of her mouth with her pinky finger, checking for smudges. "You're going to ruin my lipstick before we even start. My makeup needs to get destroyed on camera, not during the warm up."

"You have very specific priorities."

"I have excellent priorities." She rolls her hips once on your lap, settling her weight, and then goes completely still. You watch her expression shift. Her eyes drop down between your bodies, then come back up to your face. "Well," she says, and there's something new in the way she's looking at you. "I think we can start."

She picks up her phone from the table, slides off your lap, and drops to her knees on the library carpet. She taps the screen a few times, opens the camera app, and holds the phone out to you. "Here. You're filming."

You take it. "Vertical or horizontal?"

“Of course it’s vertical. This is Twitter content, not cinema.”

You angle the phone. She reaches for your belt. Her fingers work the buckle loose, then the button, then the zipper, and she's efficient about it, tugging your jeans down your thighs with a little help from you lifting your hips. Your boxers are still on. The outline of you through the fabric is, well… it's pretty obvious.

Asa pauses. Her hands don't move, still resting at your waistband, but her eyes do. They settle on the bulge and stay there.

"Huh?'' she mutters.

Then she pulls your boxers down. Your cock springs free and bobs once, heavy and thick, settling against your lower stomach. The shaft is fat, veiny, flushed. In the dim lighting of the library corner, it looks even bigger than usual, and Asa is just kneeling there, looking at it, her hands frozen in midair. "Wow," she says quietly. Then, louder, like she's trying to convince herself as much as you. "Okay. This might be harder than I imagined."

You look down at her. "You can always give up."

Her head snaps up. The shock on her face converts instantly to pure, offended determination. "Excuse me? You think I'm afraid of a big cock? Are you seriously sitting there telling Enami Asa to give up?"

"I'm just saying."

"Don't underestimate me." She wraps her fingers around the base and the tips barely meet her thumb. She stares at that for a second, jaw flexing, then shakes it off. "Okay. Here's how this works. I'm going to suck your dick first. Get it nice and wet, do my thing. Then when I tap your thigh twice, like this," she demonstrates, two quick pats on your leg, "that's your signal. That means you can start fucking my face. Got it?" You nod. "Use one hand for the phone, one hand on the back of my head. And keep the angle tight on my face. This isn't about you, this is about me looking good."

"And then looking bad."

"And then looking incredible while looking bad." She adjusts her position on her knees, straightens her back, flips her hair over one shoulder. "You can start recording."

You hit the red button. The timer starts counting in the corner of the screen.

The shift is immediate. Asa was already pretty, already the kind of person who pulled attention without trying, but the second the camera goes live, something changes. Something clicks into place. Her posture straightens slightly. Her chin lifts. A slow smile pulls at her lips. Suddenly she isn't looking at you anymore. She's looking at the lens. Looking at the people on the other side of it. The ones who'll watch this alone in bed at some stupid hour of the night.

And just like that, she's performing.

She leans forward and presses her lips to the tip of your cock. Just a kiss. The red lipstick leaves a faint mark on your skin and she pulls back to admire it, still smiling at the camera. Then her tongue comes out, flat and pink, and she drags it across the head in one slow pass. Another kiss, this time on the underside, right where the shaft meets the ridge. She's teasing. Taking her time. Making sure the camera catches every angle of her pretty face against your thick cock.

She licks a long stripe from the base to the tip, her dark eyes locked on the lens the entire time. Then another. Then she swirls her tongue around the head, slow and wet, collecting the precum that's already beading at the slit. She holds it on her tongue for a beat, letting the camera see it, then swallows and licks her lips clean.

She opens her mouth and takes you in. The feeling is insane. Her mouth is hot and tight and her tongue does this thing where it presses flat against the underside of your shaft as she sinks down, creating this slick pressure that makes your toes curl in your shoes. She takes about half of you on the first pass, which given the girth is genuinely impressive, and her cheeks hollow as she pulls back up.

And she looks so fucking beautiful doing it. Enami Asa, on her knees on the library floor, with her black outfit and her red lipstick and her sharp little face stuffed full of your cock. The visual is so absurd, so completely disconnected from everything your life has been up to this point, that you almost forget to keep the phone steady.

She sucks you with purpose. Bobbing her head in a steady rhythm, taking a little more each time, letting the spit build up until it's coating your shaft in a slick layer. She pulls off with a wet sound and spits on your cock, a thick string that drips down the length, and then her fist wraps around you and pumps, spreading it, twisting at the head. She jacks you off with both hands for a few strokes, watching the way your cock throbs in her grip, and then she's back on it, hungrier this time.

You can feel her jaw stretching around you. Can see the effort in the way her brow furrows slightly, the way her throat works as she tries to accommodate the width. But she doesn't stop. Doesn't slow down. She finds her rhythm and sticks with it, her head moving in smooth, controlled bobs, her lips sealed tight, her tongue working the underside.

She pulls off just long enough to glance up at you. Not at the camera this time. At you.

"You better be getting my good side," she murmurs, her fist still pumping slowly.

"You're kind of busy to be giving direction."

"I'm always giving direction." She licks the tip once more, then sinks back down.

A minute passes. The wet sounds of her mouth on you fill the quiet corner of the library, obscenely loud in the silence. Spit drips from her chin onto her black top. Her lipstick is starting to smear, red bleeding past the edges of her lips, staining your shaft in uneven rings.

Then you feel it. Two quick taps on your thigh. She takes you back into her mouth, both hands dropping to rest on your knees, and tilts her head up so the camera can catch her full face. Her eyes are glassy. Her lips are swollen. She looks up at you through her lashes and gives the smallest nod.

You adjust the phone in your right hand, making sure the frame is tight on her face. Then your left hand slides to the back of her head, fingers threading through her dark hair, and you grip.

Your fingers tighten in her hair. You guide her head forward, slow, feeling the resistance of her throat as your cock pushes deeper than she was taking it on her own. Asa's hands grip your knees and her jaw stretches wide, lips pulling taut around your girth. She gags once, a tight spasm at the back of her throat, and you pull her back. She gasps, spit connecting her lower lip to your shaft in a thin strand, and before she can fully recover you push her down again.

The rhythm is careful at first. You're testing how much she can handle, reading the tension in her shoulders, the way her fingers flex against your legs. Each push goes a little deeper. Each pull gives her just enough time to suck in a quick breath before you feed her your cock again. The wet sounds are filthy in the silence of the library. Every gag, every slick glide of her lips echoes off the bookshelves.

Asa's brow creases. She's concentrating, trying to relax her throat, but the girth keeps catching her. You can feel it, the involuntary tightening each time the thickest part of your shaft hits the back of her mouth. Her eyes water. Not crying, just the reflexive response of her body fighting what her brain has decided it's going to do. She breathes hard through her nose, hot bursts against your pelvis, and pushes through.

You set a pace. Your hand guides her head in smooth bobs, your hips rolling up to meet her on the downstroke. Spit builds and spills from the corners of her mouth, running down her chin in messy lines. The red lipstick is wrecked now, smeared in wide streaks across her cheeks and along your shaft, leaving your cock painted in uneven bands of crimson. Her mascara holds for a while, longer than you'd expect, but the constant watering finally wins and dark smudges start bleeding beneath her lower lashes.

She pulls off your cock abruptly, gasping, a thick rope of saliva stretching from her lips to your head before snapping and landing on her chin. She coughs once, wipes her mouth with the back of her hand, smearing the lipstick further. Her eyes are glassy and red rimmed when she looks up at you.

"How is it," she asks between breaths. "How do I look?"

You angle the phone down at her, making sure the frame catches everything. The ruined lipstick, the mascara tracking down her cheeks, the spit glistening on her chin and neck, the way her usually perfect hair is sticking to the damp skin of her forehead.

"Beautiful," you say. "Completely ruined. You look incredible."

"Good," she says. "That's the point." She opens her mouth and takes you back in, and this time you don't start slow. Your grip tightens in her hair and you thrust up into her mouth with real intent, your hips snapping, the back of her throat meeting your cock on every stroke. Asa groans around you, the sound vibrating through your entire shaft, and her hands fly to your thighs for balance.

The pace is punishing now. Her head bobs in your grip, guided by your hand, and the sounds coming from her mouth are obscene. Wet, choked, guttural. Drool pours freely, coating your balls, dripping onto the carpet between her knees. Her black top is spotted with dark wet patches. She gags hard on a deep thrust and you hold her there for a second, your cock buried to the hilt, her nose pressed against your pelvis, feeling her throat convulse around you before you let her up.

She pulls back just far enough to breathe, her lips still brushing the head, and looks up at you with those ruined, watery eyes.

"Fuck," she pants. "This cock is so thick. I can barely fit it in my mouth." She jacks you with one hand, spit making the motion effortless, her small fingers unable to close around the circumference. "How does a little nerd end up with something like this? It's not fair."

"Genetics," you manage.

"Shut up." She licks a flat stripe up the underside, collecting the mess of spit and precum. "I'm serious, this thing is fat. My jaw is going to be sore for a week." She presses her lips to the head, almost affectionately, then opens wide and takes you deep again.

You fuck her face harder. The library is dead quiet except for the relentless, sloppy rhythm of your cock in her throat. Asa has given up trying to look composed. Her eyes are squeezed shut, tears cutting clean tracks through her smudged mascara. Her cheeks are flushed pink beneath the mess of ruined makeup. Spit and drool coat her entire chin, dripping in long strings onto her chest. She looks nothing like the sharp, immaculate girl who sat down across from you twenty minutes ago.

She looks better.

Your balls tighten. The pressure that's been building low in your stomach pulls into a hard knot and you feel the edge approaching fast. Asa must feel it too, the way your cock swells, the way your grip shifts in her hair, because her eyes open and lock onto yours. She doesn't pull back. She grabs your hip with one hand and pulls you deeper, taking your cock into her throat until her lips stretch around the base, and holds herself there.

You cum. The first shot fires directly into her throat and Asa's eyes go wide. You can see the muscles in her neck working, trying to swallow around the sudden flood. Your cock pulses again, a second thick load, then a third, each one making her throat bob as she struggles to keep up. It's a lot. More than she expected, clearly, because her eyes start to water fresh and you can hear this strained, gurgling sound as she tries to swallow without pulling off.

She manages. Barely. Her throat works overtime, gulping, swallowing, her fingers digging into your thigh hard enough to leave marks. Some of it escapes, a thick white trail leaking from the corner of her sealed lips, running down her chin, dripping onto her collarbone. She stays on you through the last few pulses, her throat milking every drop, until you finally stop throbbing and your grip in her hair loosens.

Asa pulls off slowly. Your cock slides from between her lips with a slick, heavy sound, and she sits back on her heels, breathing hard.

Her face is destroyed. The red lipstick exists only in faint, smeared traces across her cheeks and chin. Her mascara has bled into dark streaks that reach almost to her jawline. Her eyes are bloodshot, rimmed in red, lashes clumped together with moisture. Drool and cum coat her chin, her neck, the front of her top. Her hair is tangled and damp where your fingers gripped it.

She looks at the camera and smiles. This wide, satisfied, absolutely filthy smile, cum still glistening on her lower lip. She holds the look for a few seconds, letting the camera drink it in.

You stop recording. The timer reads eleven minutes and forty seven seconds. Your thumb hits the red button and the screen freezes on the last frame. Asa on her knees, wrecked, smiling. "How'd it turn out," she asks, her speech slightly hoarse. She reaches for the water bottle on the table and takes a long drink.

You scroll back through the footage, skimming. "Pretty good, actually. You have a genuine talent for this."

"I have a talent for most things." She holds her hand out. "Let me see." You pass her the phone and she watches sections of the clip, scrubbing through with her thumb, pausing on certain moments. Her expression is clinical now, analytical. She's reviewing footage, not reliving the experience.

"When are you posting it," you ask, pulling your boxers back up, getting your jeans situated.

"Probably tomorrow. Or maybe the day after. I still need to throw the video into Premiere and polish the edit a bit.”

"...You're editing blowjob footage in Premiere. Okay, sure. I don't know why I'm still surprised."

"Well yeah?" She looks at you like you're the weird one. "The lighting back here was awful. I need to fix the exposure, warm up the colors a little, cut out the dead space at the beginning..." She swipes through the footage. "Probably clean up the framing too. Blur anything that points back to you. Add captions… I'm not uploading raw footage. Be serious.”

You stare at her. "Is all that really necessary? It's a blowjob video, not a short film."

"It is absolutely necessary. You can't just upload raw footage like some amateur. Quality matters. Presentation matters. This is going on my page, and my page has an aesthetic."

She puts the phone down, reaches for her backpack on the table, and pulls out a small face towel and a compact mirror. She flips the mirror open and examines her reflection, tilting her head side to side, cataloguing the damage. Then she starts cleaning up, wiping the mascara streaks, the spit, the residue from her chin and neck.

"Thank you, by the way," she says, not looking up from the mirror. "Your dick is really nice. Genuinely. It looked great in the video. The size contrast between me and that thing is pretty hot."

"Thank you. I guess."

"You're welcome. I guess." She mimics your tone without missing a beat, still dabbing at her face. "You can leave now. I need to finish putting myself back together and I can't do that with you watching me."

You gather your laptop, your notes, your pens. Everything goes into your backpack. You zip it shut and stand up, pushing the chair back under the table. "Hey. One thing."

"What."

"Change my voice in the video. Pitch it up or down, whatever. Just alter it enough that nobody can identify me."

She waves dismissively. "Already planned on it. I'll run it through a filter. I'm a pro at this stuff." She meets your eyes in the mirror's reflection. "Now bye."

"Bye, Asa." You sling your backpack over your shoulder and walk out of the dead zone of the library, past the dusty reference shelves, back toward the main floor where normal people are doing normal things. The late afternoon sun hits you through the library's front windows as you push through the doors. Fresh air fills your lungs. You adjust your glasses, fix your hair, and start walking toward the parking lot.

It was a little degrading. You're aware of that. You just let a girl you barely know use you for content, boss you around, and treat you like a prop in her social media strategy. That part stings, a bit, if you think about it too hard.

On the other hand, it was also one of the best orgasms of your life. So maybe sitting with it too long isn't necessary.

—

The girls have officially taken over the theater lobby.

Ning’s holding a popcorn bucket almost as big as she is, carefully picking out the best coated pieces first. Shuhua has already loaded up on candy and a slushie. Yunjin’s in the middle of debating the water bottle policy with the cashier. Somi’s texting someone nonstop. Chaeyoung is fully invested in the ingredients list on a candy box for reasons nobody understands. Asa is standing slightly apart from the group, examining her nails.

“Has anyone recorded it yet?" Ning asks, popping a kernel into her mouth. "The challenge, I mean. I haven't even picked a guy."

General murmurs of negation ripple through the group. Shuhua shakes her head. Yunjin is still fighting the cashier. Somi doesn't look up from her phone. Chaeyoung quietly puts the candy box back on the shelf.

"I have," Asa says.

Every head turns.

"Already?" Shuhua's eyes go wide. "It's been like two days since we agreed on this."

"It was this afternoon, actually." Asa inspects a cuticle with surgical focus. "I finished about four hours ago."

Ning abandons her popcorn curation entirely. "Send it. Right now. Group chat."

"Absolutely not. I haven't finished editing. The raw footage needs color correction, the audio is unbalanced, and I want to add text overlays for the—"

"Oh my god, just send the raw version,” Ning groans.

"No. You'll see it when it's ready."

Shuhua leans in, lowering her tone even though nobody else in the lobby is paying attention. "Is it someone from our college?"

"Yes."

"Someone we know?"

Asa lets out a short laugh. “Absolutely not. He’s literally just some random library guy. Total loser. But Jesus Christ, his dick is huge. Like, weirdly huge. I was not mentally prepared for that at all.” Ning's eyebrows climb her forehead. "It was fucking hard to handle," Asa continues, touching her throat absently. "My throat still hurts a little, honestly. The girth on that thing was insane."

"The quiet ones always pack," Yunjin offers, having apparently won her water bottle argument. She rejoins the group with the confidence of a courtroom victor. "It's like a rule of the universe."

Chaeyoung has been quiet this whole time, fidgeting with the hem of her sweater. She clears her throat softly. "I've been thinking, and I might not do the challenge. I don't think I can just walk up to some random guy and ask him to, you know. I'd rather die."

Somi finally looks up from her phone. She crosses the gap between them in two long strides and puts her hand on Chaeyoung's shoulder. Firm. Decisive. "You're not backing out," Somi tells her. "I won't allow it."

"But I literally cannot approach a stranger and say those things to his face. I would combust."

"Then don't. You're recording with me. We'll do it as a duo."

Chaeyoung blinks. "Wait, really?"

Yunjin nods encouragingly. "If you want, we can help you find someone too. I know a few guys in my econ lecture who would probably pass out if you looked at them."

Somi cuts her off. "No need. I already have someone picked out. Chae records with me, I handle the talking, she just needs to show up and look pretty." She squeezes Chaeyoung's shoulder. "Easy."

Relief floods Chaeyoung's face. "Okay. If we're doing it together, then yeah. I'm in. Thank you."

"Don't thank me. Just bring lip gloss and a hair tie."

Asa tilts her head, considering the arrangement. "A duo is smart, actually. The contrast will look really good on camera. Two girls, one cock. The timeline will eat that up."

"It's going to be so hot," Ning agrees, pulling out her phone to check the trending hashtag.

Armed with popcorn, candy, and oversized drinks, the six of them file into the theater. They talk about the movie previews, assignments, dumb campus gossip. As if they’re not all going into this week with the exact same goal: finding someone with a nice dick.

—

The next day arrives. You're walking through the main corridor on the second floor, laptop bag over your shoulder, earbuds in, heading toward your next lecture. The hallway is busy. Students moving between classes, conversations overlapping, the usual controlled chaos of midday foot traffic.

"Hey, you!"

You don't react. That shout belongs to someone else's life.

"Hey! I'm talking to you! Glasses!"

Still probably not you. Lots of people wear glasses. You keep walking. Fast footsteps come up behind you, then a manicured hand lands on your shoulder and whips you around surprisingly hard.

Jeon Somi stands in front of you.

Blonde hair spilling over her shoulders in soft waves. A designer jacket thrown over a top that’s doing absolutely nothing to hide her massive breasts. Long legs wrapped in fitted jeans. Sharp cheekbones, light brown eyes, and a look that feels dangerously close to a threat.

“Are you deaf?” she asks bluntly.

“Sorry. Didn’t realize you were talking to me. People don’t usually yell at me in hallways.”

“Yeah, I can tell.” Her gaze drags over you from head to toe, quick but thorough, leaving you feeling weirdly inspected. “You’re coming with me.”

“Where? Why?”

She doesn't answer. She grabs your hand and starts walking. Not beside you. Ahead of you. Pulling you behind her like a rolling suitcase. Her grip is strong and her strides are long and you have to half jog to keep up without tripping. People notice immediately. Heads turn. Conversations pause. You catch students doing double takes as you pass. Two guys from your programming class nearly short-circuit when they see Jeon Somi towing you down the hall.

And yeah, you get why. Everyone knows who she is. The leaked nude scandal last semester made sure of that. So did the endless rumors afterward, the guys she’s been seen with, the stories people tell about her like she’s some campus celebrity. Someone like her choosing someone like you feels fundamentally wrong to everyone watching.

By tomorrow, half the school is probably going to know your name too.

Somi takes you up a stairwell. First floor, second floor, third floor. Down a corridor that gets progressively emptier. Past classrooms that are clearly in use, then past ones that aren't. The fluorescent lights up here flicker intermittently. One of the ceiling tiles has a water stain shaped like Florida.

"Somi. What do you want so badly that you had to physically drag me across the building."

"It's just a favor," she says over her shoulder.

And there it is. That word again. Favor. The exact same word Asa used yesterday at your table in the library, right before she dropped the most insane proposition you’d ever heard in your life. Suddenly the pieces line up perfectly in your head. They know each other. Asa and Somi. Same friend group. Same social circle. Same weird fucking challenge.

Yesterday it was Asa. Today it’s Somi.

You stop walking and pull your hand free from her grip. She turns around, annoyed, "What?!"

"This is about that challenge. The Twitter thing."

Somi stares at you for a beat. "You know about it?"

"I'm familiar, yeah."

"Great. So I don't need to waste time explaining." She folds her arms under her chest, drawing your attention exactly where she probably expects it to go. “Are you in?”

"Why me specifically?"

"Because you're the most pathetic looking guy on this campus." She says it without a shred of hesitation or remorse. "But you're also decent enough that I wouldn't gag just from touching your dick. That's a narrow window, and congratulations, you fit through it."

"That's the worst compliment anyone has ever given me."

"It wasn't a compliment." The two of you are standing outside a classroom at the very end of the corridor. A laminated sign taped to the door reads CLOSED FOR MAINTENANCE.

"This is where you picked," you say, looking at the sign. "A room that's closed for maintenance."

"Nobody will come in here. It's been shut for two weeks."

"A ceiling panel could literally fall on our heads."

"It's not going to." She pushes the handle and the door swings open. "Stop making excuses and get in."

You step into the classroom. The room is dim, lit only by thin strips of sunlight slipping through the blinds along the far wall. Desks have been shoved aside in crooked rows, and dust drifts lazily through the light. Half-erased equations still cover the whiteboard, leftovers from whatever class used this room last. And at the front of the room, perched casually on the professor’s desk, is a girl you’ve seen around campus but never spoken to. She has a pretty, sculpted face, big round eyes and dark hair with faint highlights catching the light. She's wearing an oversized cream colored sweater and a plaid skirt; the whole look makes her seem way too cozy and cute for a place this depressing.

She sneezes violently out of nowhere.

“Somi!” she groans, rubbing at her nose. “This room is disgusting. I’ve been here fifteen minutes and I’m pretty sure I’ve developed lung disease.”

"Stop being dramatic, Chae. A little dust never killed anyone." She closes the door behind you and strides further into the room. She motions between you and the girl on the desk like she’s hosting introductions at some awkward social event. “This is the guy I was talking about. Nerd boy, meet Chaeyoung. Chaeyoung, meet nerd boy.”

Chaeyoung hops down from the desk, landing lightly on her sneakers. She’s almost the same height as Somi, though Somi still has a couple inches on her. "I've seen you around before," she says. "You're usually in the library, right? Or sitting by the fountain near the engineering building."

"Yeah, that's my usual orbit."

"We've never actually spoken, though." She extends her hand. "I'm Chaeyoung. Lee Chaeyoung."

You shake it. Her grip is gentle, her palm warm. "Nice to meet you."

"Nice to meet you too."

Finally, you think. Someone with basic social skills and a functioning sense of decency. You glance between the two of them. They're both wearing a noticeable amount of makeup. Chaeyoung has this soft, glowy look, peachy tones and delicate details. Somi went heavier. Contoured cheekbones, defined brows, lips glossed to a mirror finish. They look like they're ready for a photoshoot, not a afternoon on the third floor of a building with water stained ceiling tiles.

"Great," Somi announces, clapping her hands once. "Now that we all know each other and we've done the little handshake thing, let's record."

You lean against one of the pushed aside desks. "Can I ask what the point of this is? Genuinely. What do either of you gain from recording this?"

"Likes," Somi says immediately. "Followers. Engagement. Clout. Take your pick."

"And that's worth it?"

"We don't care what you think. It's none of your business what we do with the video." She crosses her arms. "You're here to provide a service. That's it."

Chaeyoung shifts her weight, tugging at the cuff of her oversized sweater. "I almost gave up on the whole thing, honestly. I know it's kind of crazy. Like, objectively, this is insane behavior."

"It is insane behavior," you confirm.

"But she's here now," Somi cuts in, putting her arm around Chaeyoung's shoulders. "And she is not backing down. Right, Chae?"

"Right. Yeah. I'm here. I'm doing it."

Somi turns her attention back to you, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Speaking of which. Your dick. Is it at least big? Because I swear to god, if I dragged you up three flights of stairs and you pull out a micropenis, I will be furious."

"It's decent."

"Decent, huh? That's exactly what guys say when they have a tiny cock. Every single time. 'It's decent.' 'It gets the job done.' And then you pull their pants down and it's like finding a AA battery in a sock."

"That's a very specific image. Sounds like you're speaking from experience."

"Don't test me right now."

Chaeyoung steps forward, putting herself slightly between you and Somi. "Can you stop being so mean to him? He's already doing us a favor by agreeing to this. The least you can do is be civil."

Somi rolls her eyes with her entire body. Her head tilts back, her shoulders drop, her hands fly up. "Please. Look at him, Chae. Look at this guy. He has never received a blowjob in his life. We are going to be the first people to ever touch his dick. He should be on his knees thanking us for the privilege."

"That's not true," you say. "I've had sex before."

"Sure you have."

"I'm serious. I actually got a blowjob yesterday."

Both of them look at you. Chaeyoung with genuine curiosity. Somi with theatrical disbelief. "Oh, really?" Somi takes a step closer, tilting her head. "Who gave you a blowjob yesterday? Name and surname, please."

The name almost leaves your mouth. It sits right there on the tip of your tongue, ready to go. And for a split second you consider it, because telling Somi that her friend already used you for this exact challenge would probably create enough chaos to shut this whole thing down. Asa mentioned that every girl had to pick a different guy. If Somi finds out she's not the first, that Asa already had you, she'd lose her mind.

Better to keep that card in your back pocket.

"It's personal," you say.

Somi stares at you for two full seconds, then turns to Chaeyoung. "See? Obvious lie. He panicked and couldn't even make up a name." She points at a chair near the center of the room. "Now sit over there."

You grab your backpack, drop it in the corner by the door, and sit in the chair she indicated. It's one of those standard classroom chairs with the little desk arm attached, but you push the arm out of the way and settle in. Somi is already moving around the room, scouting angles. She finds a spot on a shelf near the whiteboard, props her phone against a stack of old textbooks, and adjusts the lean until she's satisfied with the frame.

"The phone stays here,” she explains, tapping the screen. “It'll get both of us in the shot."

"Professional setup,” you say.

"I don't do amateur." She walks back toward you, Chaeyoung falling into step beside her. "Here's how this works. It's simple. The goal is for us to get facefucked until our makeup is ruined. That's the whole point of the trend. Cute face goes in, wrecked face comes out. So you need to not cum in thirty seconds like some premature disaster. Hold it together until our makeup is properly smudged. Can you manage that?"

"I think I can handle it," you say.

Somi raises an eyebrow. "You think?"

"... I'll handle it," you correct.

She nods once and starts heading toward the phone to hit record, but you lift a hand.

"Wait. One thing."

She stops and turns. "What now?"

"Can you show me your tits? Just... help me out a little. Get things moving."

The look she gives you is lethal. You're genuinely not sure if she's about to slap you or walk out. "You're such a pervert."

"You're about to do all this for Twitter likes. I don't think I'm the only pervert in this room.”

Chaeyoung lets out a laugh, immediately stifled behind her hand. Somi shoots her a look and Chaeyoung straightens her face, pressing her lips together.

"Fine," Somi mutters, then reaches back and taps the record button on her phone. She walks back over to you, stops right in front of your chair, and shrugs off her jacket with way more force than necessary, tossing it onto the floor. Then, without hesitation, she grabs the hem of her top and pulls it over her head in one smooth motion. She'd been going braless this whole time.

And her breasts are genuinely, absurdly large. Full and round on her narrow frame, heavy enough to bounce slightly from the motion of pulling her top off. Her skin is smooth, even toned, her nipples a soft pink against the pale expanse.

She stands there with her hands on her hips, topless and defiant. "Happy now, pervert?"

Chaeyoung is pulling at the collar of her cream sweater, fanning herself. "God, it really is hot in here. No ventilation at all." She tugs the sweater over her head and folds it neatly, setting it on a desk. Underneath she's wearing a simple white bra. Her chest is small, barely filling the cups, her collarbones delicate and pronounced above the band.

The contrast is staggering. Somi's huge, bare breasts next to Chaeyoung's petite frame in her little white bra. The tall, aggressive blonde towering over the soft, nervous brunette. Both of them in front of you, half undressed, in a locked classroom on the third floor of a building nobody visits.

Your cock is hard. Fully, uncomfortably hard, straining against the front of your jeans. There's no hiding it and you don't try. "Okay," Somi says, her eyes dropping to your lap for a fraction of a second. "Let's begin."

She kneels in front of the chair. Chaeyoung follows, settling on her knees to Somi's right. Somi's hands go to your belt, her long fingers working the buckle with efficiency. She yanks your jeans down your thighs with both hands, and your boxers come with them. She doesn't bother with the slow reveal. She pulls everything to your ankles in one sharp tug and your cock springs free, slapping against your stomach, thick and fully hard.

Somi stops. Her hands are still on the bunched fabric at your knees. Her eyes are locked on your cock. Her lips part, just slightly, and you watch her throat move as she swallows. "What the fuck," she mutters.

Chaeyoung, kneeling beside her, has gone completely still. Her mouth is open. Her eyes are wide. She's staring at your cock the way people stare at car accidents. Unable to look away, unable to process what she's seeing.

"Okay, that's..." She cuts herself off and stares for another second. "No. Hold on… That is actually the biggest dick I've ever seen in my entire life." She looks back up at you. "I'm being serious.”

Somi recovers. She flips her hair over one shoulder and wraps her fingers around the base. They don't close. Her fingertips fall about a centimeter short of her thumb.

"Well," she says, tone forcibly casual. "At least you won't embarrass us in the video."

"That's all you have to say?" Chaeyoung is still gaping. "Somi, look at this thing."

"I'm looking at it. I'm literally holding it. Stop acting like you've never seen a cock."

"Not one like this."

Somi starts stroking. Slow, tight pulls from base to tip, her grip adjusting to accommodate the girth. Her palm is slick with nothing but her own sweat and it's not enough, so she leans forward and spits. A thick, glossy string that lands on the shaft and she spreads it with her fist, twisting on the upstroke. Chaeyoung reaches out tentatively and wraps her smaller hand around the shaft just below Somi's. Her fingers look even more inadequate against the thickness. She strokes in tandem, following Somi's rhythm, and you can see the fascination on her face. She's studying your cock like it's a specimen, tilting her head, watching the way the veins pulse under her fingers.

"I literally do not know how I'm going to fit this in my mouth," Chaeyoung says quietly.

"The harder it is to take, the hotter it'll look on camera," Somi says, pumping steadily. "Trust me. You're gonna look amazing struggling with it. Just try not to throw up on his cock. I'm not doing another take because your gag reflex decided to betray us."

Chaeyoung immediately scrunches up her face. "Ew. Why would you even say that?"

"Because I'm thinking ahead.”

You lean back in the chair, watching both of their hands work your shaft. "Somi, quick suggestion: instead of talking about vomit, maybe switch gears and give me a titjob. Feels a lot more productive.”

Somi's head snaps up. "Who do you think you are? Asking me for a titjob? This isn't about your pleasure, this is about our content. You have no rights here. You're a prop."

Chaeyoung glances between you and Somi. "Actually, that would look really good on camera,” you explain.

"Excuse me?"

"Think about it," you say, keeping your tone light, reasonable. "Your tits wrapped around my cock, all wet and shiny with spit. Glistening in the light. That's premium content. The timeline would lose their minds."

"God, fine!” Somi snaps. "But only because it'll look good. Not because you asked." She shifts forward on her knees, positioning herself between your legs. She grabs your cock and angles it straight up, then presses her breasts together around the shaft.

The visual is pornographic: your thick cock disappearing into the soft, warm valley of her massive tits, the head poking out from the top of her cleavage on every upstroke. "Chae, spit on it," she orders.

Chaeyoung leans in and spits on the head of your cock, a neat string that drips down the shaft and into Somi's cleavage. Somi starts moving, sliding her breasts up and down, using her hands to press them tight around you. The friction is insane. Warm and slick and pillowy, her soft skin squeezing your girth from both sides.

She finds her rhythm, bouncing her tits on your cock with smooth rolls of her torso. More spit from Chaeyoung. More from Somi herself, leaning down to drool on your shaft before pressing it back between her breasts. The saliva mixes with the thin sheen of sweat building on her skin, and soon her entire chest is glistening, your cock sliding effortlessly through the slick channel.

"There," Somi says, watching the head of your cock emerge from her cleavage on each upstroke. "Happy now?"

"Extremely."

"Enjoy it. This is the only titjob you'll ever get from these." She works you for another minute, her breasts bouncing and jiggling with each motion, wet and gleaming in the dusty light filtering through the blinds. Your cock throbs between them, flushed and leaking, leaving trails of precum that mix with the saliva coating her skin. Eventually Somi pulls back, her breasts separating from your shaft with a slick sound.

"Okay. Enough warmup. Time for the real thing." She grabs your cock and angles it toward her face. "Don't go easy on me. I can handle whatever you've got."

You put your hand on the back of her head. Blonde hair, silky and thick between your fingers. You pull her forward and your cock slides past her glossy lips, stretching them wide. Somi takes half of you on the first push, her jaw straining around the girth, and you feel her throat clench as you hit the back of her mouth. You pull back, then push again, deeper. Her eyes water but she doesn't flinch. She grabs your thighs and braces herself, and you start fucking her face with real momentum.

Somi is aggressive even when she's the one being used. She pushes back against your thrusts, trying to take more, making these low grunting sounds in her throat every time you bottom out. Spit builds fast, coating your shaft in thick, frothy ropes that drip from her chin onto her bare chest. Her lipgloss is the first casualty, smearing in wide, shiny streaks across her cheeks and along your cock.

You pull out and she gasps, spit hanging from her lower lip in long strings. "Harder," she demands. "Come on, nerd. That's all you've got?"

You grab a fistful of her hair and shove her back down. Harder this time. Faster. The slapping of her lips meeting your pelvis fills the classroom, wet and rhythmic and obscene. Her mascara starts to run. Dark streaks bleeding from the corners of her eyes, tracking down her cheekbones. Her contour, her foundation, all of it softening and smudging under the assault of spit and tears.

You pull out of Somi's mouth and angle your cock toward Chaeyoung. She's been kneeling beside Somi this whole time, watching with flushed cheeks and parted lips, her hands resting on her thighs. "Your turn," you say.

Chaeyoung takes a breath and opens her mouth. You guide yourself in gently, slower than you did with Somi. Her lips stretch around the head and she whimpers, high and soft, her brow creasing as the girth fills her mouth. You push in a few inches and feel her gag, her throat tightening, her hands flying to your hips.

You stop. Let her adjust. She breathes through her nose, her eyes squeezed shut, and then nods slightly. You push again, easing into a shallow rhythm, just the first half of your shaft sliding between her stretched lips. She's struggling. Her jaw isn't built for this. But she's trying, god is she trying, her tongue working the underside of your cock, her lips sealed tight despite the strain.

"Relax your throat," Somi coaches from beside her. "Stop fighting it. Let him in." Chaeyoung adjusts her angle, tilting her chin up, and on the next stroke you slide an inch deeper. She gags again but pushes through it, her fingers gripping your thighs, her eyes watering. The peachy blush on her cheeks is bleeding, her subtle eye makeup starting to track.

You alternate. A minute in Somi's mouth, rough and fast, her mascara running in black rivers while she glares up at you with those defiant eyes. Then a minute in Chaeyoung's, slower, gentler, watching her struggle and adapt and gradually take more of you. Between rounds, they lick your cock together. Somi on one side, Chaeyoung on the other, their tongues meeting at the tip in a messy, overlapping tangle. Chaeyoung giggles when their lips brush. Somi pretends she doesn't notice.

Somi grabs the back of Chaeyoung's head suddenly, fingers tangling in her dark hair, and pushes her down on your cock.

"Deeper," Somi orders. "Don't be a pussy about it. Take it." Chaeyoung's eyes go wide and she gags hard as your cock hits the back of her throat, but Somi holds her there, keeps her down. You feel Chaeyoung's throat spasm around the head of your cock and her fingers dig into your thighs. Somi eases up after a few seconds and Chaeyoung pulls off gasping, a thick web of spit connecting her lips to your shaft.

"See?" Somi says. "You can take it. You just needed a push."

"You're crazy," Chaeyoung breathes. But she's smiling.

She leans back in, licking along the shaft, and takes you into her mouth again on her own terms. Deeper. More confident. Her eyes find yours and stay there, glassy and adoring. Then Somi pushes Chaeyoung aside and swallows your cock to the base. All of it. Her nose pressing into your pelvis, her throat bulging, her eyes rolling back for just a second before she catches herself. She holds you there, breathing through her nose in sharp bursts, then pulls off and jacks you with both hands.

"Fuck," Somi mutters, staring at your cock. "Why does your stupid dick feel so good in my throat." She says it like she's genuinely annoyed about it.

You fuck her face until her foundation is gone entirely, until the careful contour is just a memory and her cheeks are flushed and raw and wet with tears and spit. You fuck Chaeyoung's face until her peachy blush is smeared sideways and her mascara has bled into dark smudges beneath her lashes. They take turns. They share. They kiss each other around the head of your cock, their ruined lips meeting in sloppy, wet passes, tasting each other and tasting you.

The pressure in your stomach is winding tight. The balls deep thrusts into Somi's willing throat, the sweet suction of Chaeyoung's eager mouth, the visual of two beautiful, wrecked girls on their knees fighting over your cock. You won't last.

"I'm close," you tell them.

Somi pulls off immediately, gripping the base of your cock with one hand. "On our faces. Stand up."

You stand. Your legs are shaky but you manage. Somi and Chaeyoung press their cheeks together, kneeling side by side in front of you, looking up. You stroke your cock over their faces. Fast, tight pulls, your fist slick with the accumulated spit of both their mouths. Somi's hand comes up and wraps around yours, helping you pump, her eyes locked on the head of your cock inches from her face.

And then you cum. The first shot catches Somi across the bridge of her nose and her right cheek, a thick white rope that clings to her skin and starts to drip. She flinches and then holds still, jaw clenched, taking it. The second hits her forehead and tracks into her hairline. The third you aim at Chaeyoung, a long, heavy streak from her eyebrow down across her cheek to the corner of her open mouth. She gasps, her tongue darting out to catch what landed on her lips, and she moans.

More. A fourth shot across Chaeyoung's nose, landing on Somi's cheek where their faces are pressed together. A fifth that paints Chaeyoung's chin in a thick, dripping coat. A sixth, weaker, that drips from the tip of your cock onto Somi's chest, landing between her glistening breasts.

Chaeyoung is glowing, cum splattered across her flushed face and dripping down to her collarbone. She's smiling like she means it. Genuine and gorgeous. She licks the mess off her lips and laughs, breathless and bubbly, like getting painted with your load is the highlight of her day.

Somi wipes cum out of her right eye and stares at the evidence stringing between her fingers. "Okay," she admits, chest still heaving. "That was pretty fucking hot.”

She stands, crosses to the shelf where her phone is propped, and brings it close to their faces. She angles the screen so the camera captures both of them in tight frame. Glazed, ruined, beautiful. "Say goodbye," Somi tells Chaeyoung.

Chaeyoung waves at the lens with her fingers, cum still webbed between them. Then Somi turns Chaeyoung's face toward hers and kisses her. Soft, brief, their cum smeared lips pressing together and pulling apart with a slick sound. Both of them grinning when it's done.

"That turned out great," she announces, scrubbing through the footage. "The angle caught everything. The titjob, both of us choking, the facial, the kiss. This is premium content."

Chaeyoung wipes her cheek with the back of her hand and looks at you. "Thank you. Seriously. That was actually really fun."

"Anytime," you say, pulling your boxers and jeans back up.

Somi goes to her bag, pulling out wet wipes and a compact mirror. She starts cleaning her face with brisk, efficient motions, checking her reflection between each pass. Chaeyoung walks up to you while Somi is distracted. She's still got traces of cum on her jaw and she doesn't seem to care. She pulls out her phone.

"Can you follow me on Insta? I'd love to chat sometime. Outside of, you know, this whole situation."

You take out your phone. She tells you her handle and you type it in. Her page loads. Aesthetic photos, cute selfies, pictures of coffee and cats. You hit follow.

"I'll text you tonight," she promises. "For real. Not just saying that."

"I believe you."

Somi's reflection catches Chaeyoung in the mirror. "Chae, you know you're way too pretty for him, right? You could do so much better."

Chaeyoung rolls her eyes. "Don't listen to her. She's like that with literally every person on the planet."

"I'm used to the type," you say.

Somi snaps her compact shut. "Okay, we're done here. You can leave now. We don't need you anymore. Go study or whatever it is you do."

You grab your backpack from the corner, sling it over your shoulder. Chaeyoung gives you a little wave, her fingers wiggling, that warm smile still on her face. You wave back.

"Bye, nerd," Somi calls without looking up from her phone.

You push through the heavy door and step into the empty hallway, adjusting your glasses and shifting your backpack as you start toward the stairs. Behind you, through the closed door, you can still hear Chaeyoung complaining about the dust.

Two days. Two separate encounters. Two groups of gorgeous girls actively searching for you because of the same completely insane Twitter challenge. At this point, you're not even questioning it anymore.

This is very quickly becoming the best week of your life. And, to be honest, you’re more than ready to see how much weirder it gets.

—

The lecture hall slowly empties around you while you're still shoving your laptop into your bag. Your phone vibrates against the desk. Instagram DM. Chaeyoung. Her name appears with the little sparkle emoji from her profile, and you catch yourself smiling.

hey! how was class? hope ur not dying of boredom 🥲

You type back as you walk into the corridor. The conversation flows easier than you expected. She tells you about her morning, complains about her statistics professor, asks what you're studying. You mention you've been into a sci fi book lately and it turns out she's read it twice. She sends a screenshot of her bookshelf and half the titles are ones you own. The exchange feels weirdly normal. Like she's a person, not the girl who was on her knees beside Somi yesterday with cum dripping off her chin.

Then a notification slides down from the top of your screen.

Instagram DM. Huh_Yunjin.

You stop walking in the middle of the hallway.

hey 🤍 you free rn?

You open the DM and instantly do what literally anyone would do. You tap her profile. Black and white profile pic. Dark lipstick. Looking unfairly good for no reason. Almost a million followers. Yeah. That tracks. You scroll a little. Pictures that somehow survive Instagram moderation by the smallest possible margin. Sheer tops. Suspicious camera angles. Captions written like ongoing jokes between her and her followers. A tiny link in her bio leads exactly where you'd expect.

You know what this is about. You'd have to be brain dead not to. You reply:

wyd?

wanna give you a little something. trust me, you’re not gonna regret it

where r u

the theater room. building C, the big one with the stage. place is empty rn. just me. come find me 😈

how do i know this isn't some prank

Typing dots. Gone. She gives up on whatever she was typing. Then an Instagram notification slides onto your screen.

Photo • View Once.

Yunjin is in front of a full length mirror backstage somewhere, phone angled to catch herself in profile. Her plaid skirt is bunched up around her hips. No panties. The curve of her ass is right there, the dip of her lower back, one hand lifting the fabric to show you everything. A cropped top that barely contains her. Heels. Her face turned slightly toward the camera with a smirk that says she does this kind of thing on Tuesdays for fun.

The photo disappears. A new message pops up almost immediately.

does that seriously look like a prank? been watching you for a while you're cute i'm interested. but hurry up. i'm not sitting here waiting all day

omw🏃

You shove your phone in your pocket and start walking faster.

Building C is across the quad. You take the path behind the library, the longer one, less foot traffic. Halfway there you stop and dig into the small zippered pocket of your backpack. A little plastic bag, sealed tight, three gummies left inside. Small, innocent looking, red and shaped like cartoon bears. You bought a whole bulk order after that stream went viral last year. The one with the two streamers who lost their minds on camera. You only tuned in because Hyeju was supposed to make a guest appearance, and you stayed because, well, the clips that came out of that night are still floating around the seedier corners of Twitter for a reason.

You pop one into your mouth and bite down. Sweet. Faint chemical aftertaste. You feel it start to dissolve under your tongue.

This thing is going to load your balls up like you've been edging for a week. The first time you tried one you came so much you genuinely thought something was wrong with you. Now you keep them around for special occasions, mostly solo sessions, but lately the universe has been throwing special occasions at you like it owes you back pay.

Four girls in three days. All from the same circle. This whole hot little clique of certified sluts is going through you like a relay race, and you're still undecided on whether that should hurt your pride or massively inflate your ego.

You push through the theater doors and lock them behind you with the inside latch. The auditorium is dark. Rows of empty seats descending toward the stage, which is lit warm and amber by the work lights overhead. You walk down the center aisle, your sneakers quiet on the carpet.

"Are you sure this is a safe place for this," you call out as you reach the stairs leading up to the stage.

A figure straightens up from behind one of the prop tables near the back of the stage. She steps into the warm pool of light, and yeah. Okay.

Yunjin in person is something else.

Tall. Legs that go forever, made even longer by the black heels strapped around her ankles. The plaid skirt from the photo, riding high on her thighs. A black crop top with thin straps, her stomach toned and bare, the slight curve of her chest visible underneath. Her hair is blonde. Freshly done, by the look of it, that bright platinum that catches every bit of stage light. Full pouty lips painted a glossy plum that's already smudged slightly at one corner. Sharp eyes. Mischief lives in them.

"My friend works here," she says, stopping a step away from you. "She runs lighting for the drama department. She told me the building is dead until evening rehearsal. We've got at least an hour, probably more." She looks you up and down, slow, taking inventory. "I'm glad you actually showed up."

"You called me."

"I did call you." She grins. "Not gonna do the whole introduction thing because everyone here knows who I am. Let's save the time. There's this Twitter challenge going around right now. Me and my girls all jumped on it. The premise is pretty simple. I need to get absolutely ruined on camera by a guy who looks exactly like you." Her hands come up and find the collar of your shirt, fingers playing with the fabric. "You're perfect for this," she tells you. "Glasses, the messy hair, the whole shy genius thing. I clocked you in the cafeteria last week. You were mumbling to yourself about some equation, and I thought, yeah. Him. Definitely him."

"I've heard about the challenge."

Her eyebrows lift. "Oh, really?"

"Word gets around." You hold her gaze. "I'm in."

"Smart boy." Her hand drops from your collar and slides down your chest, your stomach, and lands square on the front of your jeans. She squeezes lightly. "Oh, look at this. You're already hard. Is that for me?"

"That picture would make a dead man hard."

She laughs, head tipped back, her throat exposed. "Listen to you. I expected some stuttering little nerd, all sweaty palms and broken sentences. You're way more confident than I gave you credit for."

Your hands find her waist. She's warm under your palms, her skin smooth where your thumbs rest against her bare stomach. You let one hand slide down and around, palming the curve of her ass through the skirt. Squeezing. It's even better than the photo suggested. Thick and full and firm under your fingers.

"Mm." She presses into your hand. "Yeah, okay. You can definitely keep doing that." She squeezes your cock through your jeans again, harder this time, mapping out the shape of you. Her grin widens. "Wait. Hold on." She squeezes again. "What are you packing under here? This feels promising."

"You'll find out."

"I'm finding out right now, apparently." She leans her face close to yours, plum lips almost brushing your mouth. "This video is gonna be way better than I planned. I was expecting cute and mid. This is feeling more like cute and dangerous."

"I'll do my best."

"Yeah? Tell me what you're gonna do."

"I'm going to make you gag on it until you can't talk straight. I want to see you wrecked. Drooling on yourself. Huh Yunjin choking on my cock until your makeup is in your lap."

"Fuck yes. That's the energy." She closes the distance and kisses you.

She kisses like she's trying to eat you alive. Plum gloss smearing, tongue immediately in your mouth, both hands fisting the front of your shirt and pulling you against her. You back her up two steps until she hits the prop table behind her, and your hands are everywhere. Up her sides, palming the soft swell of her chest through that thin top, down to grab two handfuls of her ass and pull her tight against you. She rolls her hips into your bulge and groans into your mouth.

You make out for what feels like a while. Long enough that you're both breathing hard, her gloss completely gone from her lips and smudged across yours, her hair mussed where your fingers tangled in it. She pulls back, panting. "Okay. Okay, let's actually do this before I get carried away and just ride you in a folding chair." She steps out of your reach. "I'm gonna get undressed."

"All the way?"

"All the way." She's already reaching back to unzip the skirt. "If we're doing this, we're doing it properly. None of this half clothed business. I want my whole body in frame."

She undresses without an ounce of self consciousness. The skirt drops to the floor and she steps out of it. The crop top comes off over her head and her hair tumbles back down around her shoulders. Just heels left. She stands there in the warm stage light, completely bare, hands on her hips, watching you watch her.

She is staggering. Toned legs flowing up into thick thighs that gap at the top. Her ass round and full behind her. Her chest is small, soft, her nipples pierced with delicate silver bars catching the light. A subtle line of definition down her stomach. Her plum lips swollen from the kissing, her eye makeup still mostly intact, sharp and dark.

"Well," she says, doing a slow turn for you. "What's the verdict, professor?"

"You're perfect."

"Correct answer." She picks up her phone from the table, taps it into camera mode, and hands it to you. "Don't drop it. And try to keep me in frame, but don't worry about being artsy. The chaos is the point." She sinks down to her knees on the wooden stage floor, looking up at you. The amber lights catch her hair and turn it almost gold. She tilts her head, smirks, runs her tongue slowly along her lower lip. "Alright, babe. Let's see what we're working with."

Her hands settle on the front of your pants.

Yunjin’s fingers slip beneath the waistband of your pants with an ease that makes it immediately clear this isn’t new territory for her. And definitely not the weirdest place she’s done it. She keeps looking up at you while she works the button open, her glossy lips curved in that teasing little smile, blonde hair falling over one shoulder as she tugs the zipper down.

“You’re trying so hard to look calm,” she says, amused, her knuckles brushing the hard outline of you through your underwear. “It’s cute. I can feel your dick jumping every time I touch you.”

“You’re naked on your knees in front of me,” you answer. “I’d be more worried if I looked calm.”

She laughs under her breath and pulls your pants down with your underwear in one smooth motion. Your cock springs out hard, heavy, already leaking precum from the kissing and the gummy spreading heat through your veins. Yunjin actually goes silent. You watch the reaction hit in stages. First surprise. Eyes widening. Taking a second look. Then comes the grin. Slow, filthy, pure excitement.

“Oh my god,” she says, sitting back on her heels. “No fucking way.”

You glance down at her, trying not to grin too much. “Still think I’m just cute and dorky?”

“Shut up, I’m processing.” She wraps one hand around the base, and her fingers don’t close all the way. That makes her smile wider. “I knew it. I fucking knew it. Quiet guys are always hiding something evil in their pants. This might be the biggest dick I’ve ever had in my mouth, and I’m not even saying that to boost your nerd ego.”

“That’s a pretty strong review.”

“I have experience. My review matters.” She strokes once, slow, her thumb dragging along the underside. “Jesus. It’s not even just long. It’s fat. Like, I’m gonna feel personally disrespected by my own jaw in ten minutes.”

She leans in and spits directly onto the head, letting the saliva slide down before she spreads it with her palm. Her hand moves over you with immediate ease, slicking you up, twisting around the ridge, cupping the head, rubbing the wetness down the shaft until your cock gleams under the stage lights. She watches the shine build with open appreciation.

“Pretty,” she murmurs, smiling to herself before lightly tapping your cock against her cheek. Once. Then again. Soft little smacks against skin. She tilts her head, looking way too pleased. “Jesus. Look at this thing.” Her grin widens. “This is absolutely gonna ruin me.”

She drags the underside over her lips, leaving a wet smear of saliva and precum across the plum gloss. Her mouth opens slightly, tongue slipping out to trace the swollen head. She gives you one slow lick, then kisses the tip like she’s flirting with it, her eyes staying locked on yours the whole time.

“You know what’s dangerous?” she says, rubbing your cock along her lower lip. “I can already tell I’m gonna be stupid about this. I’m supposed to make a cute little challenge video and go home, but this dick looks like it could ruin my plans for the week.”

“You’ve barely started.”

“I know. That’s the problem.” She opens her mouth wider and lets the head rest on her tongue. “I’m excited.” Then she takes you in.

The first slide into her mouth is hot, wet, and far too smooth for something that should be difficult. Her lips stretch around the girth, glossy and plush, sealing tight as she sinks lower. You feel her tongue flatten beneath you, guiding the shaft in a practiced line, easing the thickness over the middle of her tongue and toward the back of her throat. She doesn’t rush. She doesn’t panic. She makes room.

You swear under your breath when she takes more than half of you on the first try. Yunjin hums around your cock, pleased with the reaction, and pulls up slowly until only the head remains between her lips. Her cheeks hollow, suction tightening in a way that nearly makes your knees buckle. She swirls her tongue around the ridge, collects the slickness gathering there, then sinks down again, deeper this time, both hands on your thighs for balance.

Yeah, okay. She absolutely knows what she’s doing. There’s skill in the way she moves, not just enthusiasm. She angles her head to take the girth without scraping teeth. She uses her tongue constantly, dragging it along the underside, pressing into the sensitive strip beneath the head whenever she pulls back. Her lips never loosen. Every inch of you gets attention, and when she reaches the point where most girls would stop, she relaxes her jaw, breathes through her nose, and keeps going.

Your cock hits the back of her throat. She gags once, barely, more like her body acknowledging the size than refusing it. Her hands squeeze your thighs. Her eyes flutter, watery already, but she forces another inch down until her lips are close to the base. Then, with a slow, obscene determination, she swallows around you and noses against your pelvis.

“Fuck,” you say, because there isn’t anything smarter available in your brain.

She pulls off with a slick gasp, saliva stretching from her mouth to your cock before breaking across her chin. Her lips are swollen and wet, the plum gloss already smeared beyond repair. “See?” she says, breathing hard but grinning. “Made for it.”

“You weren’t exaggerating.”

“I never exaggerate about head. That’s sacred.” She strokes you in one hand while the other drops to your balls, cupping them with a reverence that surprises you. Her eyes lower. “Oh, these are heavy. What the hell are you feeding them?”

“Would you believe gummy bears?”

She looks up sharply, amused. “Don’t joke with me while I’m worshipping your balls.”

“I’m not joking.”

She studies your face for a second, then laughs. “You’re weird. I like it.” Her fingers roll your balls gently, feeling the weight, her tongue slipping out to lick along the base of your shaft. “These are going to make an insane mess of me, aren’t they?”

“That’s the plan.”

“That better be a promise.” She bends lower and takes one of your balls into her mouth, lips sealing around it, tongue moving with slow, wet attention. Her hand keeps stroking your cock while she sucks gently, then switches to the other, giving it the same treatment. The stage lights catch every trail of saliva on her chin, every smudge of makeup beginning to soften around her mouth. She looks completely at home like this, naked, kneeling, eyes bright with hunger.

“You have no idea how hot this is,” she says between kisses along your shaft. “Your cock is stupid big, your balls are full, and you look like you still think this is a weird dream you’re gonna wake up from.”

"It’s crossed my mind, yeah.”

“Don’t wake up. I’m not done being a slut for you.” She goes back down on you, more aggressive now. Her hand grips the base while her mouth works the upper half, fast and wet, tongue flicking, lips dragging, throat opening whenever she decides to take you deep. She alternates between worship and hunger, kissing your shaft, licking the veins, spitting on it again when she wants more slickness, rubbing the mess over you with her palm before swallowing you down.

Your phone stays in your hand, recording, the frame centered on her face. It catches everything. The way her lips stretch around you. The way her eyes lift to the lens whenever she takes you deep. The slow collapse of her makeup. Plum lipstick smeared across her chin, mascara damp at the corners, saliva slipping down her neck and onto the small rise of her chest.

She pulls off, panting, and slaps the head of your cock against her tongue twice before rubbing it over her lips. “I’m getting attached,” she says, almost accusatory. “That’s so unfair. You show up with this fat thing and expect me to act normal after?”

"You invited me."

"Yeah, and now this cock is mine. I'm calling dibs." She plants another wet kiss on the tip, then smiles up at you from below with spit running down her chin and eyes half-lidded from sheer arousal.

Yunjin leans in and swallows you deep again, this time she doesn't pull back when her throat tightens, the discomfort is part of the pleasure, swallowing repeatedly, forcing herself to adjust, her eyes watering harder, completely red now. You feel the muscles contracting around your cock, feel her body working to accept every inch. You watch as her thighs press together beneath her, the shine between them highlighted by the overhead stage lights when she shifts.

"Fuck, you're soaked," you groan.

She pulls off just enough to speak, lips still brushing the head. "Obviously I am. Do you have any idea what it's like having this monster prying my mouth open? My pussy's been dripping since I saw it." Her hand slides between her legs for one quick touch, collecting the proof of just how much of a slut she is, then she shows the wet shine on her fingers to the camera with a shameless smile.

"See? Your fault." She licks her own fingers making an obscene sound that makes your cock throb, then looks up at you. "Okay. I want it now."

"Want what?"

Her smile turns wicked. "Don't play dumb. Grab my hair and use my throat. I've been nice to your dick. Now ruin me for the video. Fuck my face, I know you're dying to do it."

"Alright, since you insist." Your free hand slides into her blonde hair, gripping close to the scalp. Yunjin opens her mouth immediately, tongue out, waiting, that look of a bitch in heat as deliberate as it is involuntary. You guide her forward and push your cock between her lips. Yunjin accepts the first thrust with a deep inhale through her nose, then braces her hands against your thighs.

You start hard right away. There's no need to build a rhythm when you already know what Huh Yunjin is capable of. Your thrusts are deep, each one pressing into her throat, nothing brutal yet but firm enough that her body has to be actively working to keep from gagging badly on your cock. Her eyes start watering again. Her lips stretch around you, swollen and slick. Saliva spills from the corners of her mouth almost immediately, pooling under her chin before dripping onto her chest.

Yunjin takes it beautifully.

The more you give her, the more alive she looks. She doesn't retreat from the roughness. She leans forward, seeking more force, gripping your thighs and letting you control the angle while she focuses on relaxing her throat around every thrust. A professional cocksucker, indeed. Your cock slides in and out of her mouth with wet sounds that echo louder and louder across the vastness of the theater, the camera catching her face coming undone in real time like a painting in the rain.

The lipstick is no longer neat, smeared across her cheeks and your shaft, purple and red streaks mixing with spit. Her mascara begins to run in thin lines, and when Yunjin looks up at you through wet lashes, you see genuine happiness stamped across her ruined face; it's beautiful to witness such raw passion in simply being the biggest slut on campus.

"Fuck, Yunjin," you say, driving deeper. "You really can take it."

She tries to answer around your cock and only manages a garbled, eager sound. Her hands go to your hips, pulling you forward — a clear signal for you to pick up the pace. So you fuck her mouth harder. Your hips slam into her face, your hand holding her in place, and every deep thrust makes her throat bulge and clench. She gags, recovers, takes it again. Tears spill freely now, cutting through the makeup on her cheeks. Drool runs down her neck in thick streams, sliding over her collarbone, dripping onto her small breasts and leaving glossy trails across her nipples.

You pull out to let her breathe. She inhales sharply, laughs, and spits a filthy string of saliva onto your cock.

"That's it. That's the clip. Holy shit, keep going. We're making history. My pussy is literally dripping onto the stage right now. How do I look?"

"You already look completely ruined," you tell her. "In other words: pretty fucking hot."

"Good. Make it worse then." Yunjin rubs her cheek against your shaft, nuzzling affectionately like she has genuine fondness for the thing destroying her face. "This cock is too fucking good. I hate that I found you through a trend. I should've hunted you down weeks ago. My bad."

You push back into her mouth, and she takes you with that same hunger. Now the rhythm is getting rougher and less careful, driven by the gummy bear's effect creeping through your bloodstream. Your balls feel heavy, too full, aching with all the pressure, and Yunjin notices. Her hand reaches down to cup them while you fuck her throat, squeezing gently, rolling them between her fingers.

The rhythm is partially interrupted when you see her thighs starting to tremble. You notice a full-body tremor rolling through her before she finally locks up completely. Both hands clench around you, fingers digging in, her throat contracts hard around your cock in thick, rhythmic pulses. She's cumming. Unironically, she's cumming right there on her knees with your cock buried in her throat, cumming just from having a cock in her mouth. Her eyes blow wide, then roll back until only the whites are visible, lashes fluttering as tears cut down her ruined face. Her whole body shudders and her hips jerks against nothing. You've never seen anything this hot in your life.

When you pull back to let Yunjin breathe again, you ask: "Holy fuck, d-did you just cum?"

She slumps forward with forehead pressing against your thigh, laughing in these ragged, wrecked little gasps. "I told you I was a slut." She tilts her face up and there's mascara smeared everywhere, along with spit, tears, and pure satisfaction. "Don't act so surprised." She drags the back of her hand across her chin and only smears it worse. "A cock like that shoved down my throat? Yeah. That's what happens."

"That's, like, really insane."

"That's talent, babe. Now put it back." You do, of course, and she gives herself over with even less restraint. The next stretch is messy beyond any salvation. She alternates between taking full-on facefucking and pulling you out to worship the head, tongue circling, lips sucking hard, hands pumping the base. The dirty talk pours out nonstop whenever her mouth is free because she simply can't contain herself, and you love that about her.

"This is mine now," she says, pumping you with both hands. "I'm serious. You don't get to walk around campus with this fat cock pretending it's public property. I found it, I choked on it, I came from it, so I have rights."

"Okay so you're making legal claims now?"

"Sexual claims. Way more serious." She kisses your tip, leaving a ruined smear of lipstick and spit. "You know, I'm going to think about this in class from now on. I'm going to be sitting there pretending to take notes while remembering how your cock stretched my throat open.”

Your orgasm starts building for real, low and heavy, dragged out by the gummy until it feels almost too intense. Yunjin senses the shift and pulls off, wrapping both hands around your cock. Her grip is slick, fast, frantic, using all the spit coating you. “You close?”

“Yeah.”

“On my face,” she says instantly. “All over it. Don’t waste a drop anywhere boring. I want to look disgusting.”

She jerks you harder, her hands sliding from base to tip in quick, wet strokes. Her ruined face is right below the head of your cock, eyes locked on you, mouth open, tongue visible between glossy lips. “Come on,” she urges. “Make me pretty. Paint this slutty face. I want it in my hair, on my lips, down my neck. Give me that huge nerd load. I know you’ve got it.”

The pressure snaps. The first jet hits her cheekbone hard, thick and white, streaking toward her ear. Yunjin gasps, delighted, and doesn’t stop stroking you. The second shoots across her forehead and into the roots of her blonde hair. The third lands over her nose and upper lip, splattering hot across the smeared makeup. She laughs, breathless and amazed, pumping you faster. “Holy fuck,” she says. “There’s so much.”

More comes. Another heavy rope spills over her open mouth, coating her tongue before sliding down her chin. She tilts your cock with one hand, aiming the next burst at her neck, and it paints a thick line down her throat. She drags the head lower, still milking you, and more cum spurts across her collarbone and small breasts, catching on her nipples and dripping toward her stomach.

It keeps going. The gummy turns the orgasm into something ridiculous, relentless, your cock pulsing over and over while Yunjin works every contraction out of you. She aims you back at her face for the final spurts, letting them splatter across her lips and jaw, adding more white to the ruined plum and black makeup already smeared everywhere.

By the time the last weak pulse drips from the tip, she is covered. Face, neck, chest, the top of her stomach. Cum clings to her lashes, streaks through her hair, sits thick on her lips. She stares down at herself, stunned for half a second, then bursts into laughter.

“Oh my god,” she says, genuinely amazed. “What are you, a fucking fire hose?”

You’re still catching your breath, phone aimed directly at her. The frame catches her kneeling there in the stage lights, naked and trembling, grinning through a mask of cum and destroyed makeup.

Yunjin lifts her chin toward the camera and smiles like she knows exactly how filthy she looks. She drags one finger through the cum on her cheek, brings it to her mouth, and tastes it slowly.

“Yummy,” she says, making sure the camera catches the way her tongue cleans her fingertip.

Then she pouts at the lens, exaggerated and sexy, lips glossy with your cum, eyes half lidded and sparkling with trouble. She holds the pose long enough to make the ending perfect.

You stop recording. For a moment, both of you just stand there in the afterglow of it, the empty theater silent around you except for Yunjin’s uneven breathing. She rises carefully, one hand finding the edge of the prop table to steady herself. Her knees shake a little, and she laughs again when she notices.

“That,” she says, pointing at you with a cum covered finger, “was the best blowjob, deep throat, facefucking situation I have ever been part of. And I’ve got an extensive resume.”

You pull your underwear and pants back up, still sensitive enough that even the fabric brushing you makes you wince. “Glad I ranked highly.”

“Highly? Babe, you broke the scale.” She looks down at the mess on her chest, then back at your jeans like she can still see through them. “I’m obsessed. That’s so annoying. I was supposed to film a hot clip, post it, brag in the group chat, and move on with my life. Now I’m standing here covered in your cum wondering if I can fit you into my schedule as a recurring problem.”

“That sounds flattering.”

“It’s extremely flattering. Don’t let it make you arrogant.” She bends down carefully, picking her clothes off the floor one by one. She doesn’t put anything on yet, probably because there is no clean way to do it while coated like this. “Are you free tonight?”

You pause with your belt half fastened. “Tonight?”

“Yeah. My place.”

“I thought you got what you needed.”

“With you?” She gives you a look that makes it very clear how stupid she thinks that sentence was. “No, babe. I have so many things I need to do with your dick that I should not start listing them, because if I do, I’ll get wet again and try to fuck you right here on this stage before the drama kids show up.”

You glance toward the backstage hallway. “How are you getting rid of all of that?”

“There are showers behind the dressing rooms.” She waves it off, completely unconcerned. “I’ve made bigger messes here during tech week. Don’t worry about me.”

“You’re really inviting me over after this?”

“I’m not inviting. I’m claiming.” She steps closer, still naked, still streaked with cum, and taps a finger against your chest. “I’ll send you my address on IG. Come tonight. Bring that cock, bring the weird gummy thing if that’s part of your magic, and don’t make plans for tomorrow morning.”

“I’ll be there,” you say.

“Good. And hey. Seriously. That was insane.”

“You were insane.”

“I know. That’s why people like me.” You hand her phone back. She checks the video quickly, scrubbing through the timeline with professional focus despite the fact that cum is still dripping from her chin onto her chest.

“Oh, this is disgusting,” she says happily. “Perfect. The lighting is hot, my face looks wrecked, your dick looks criminal. I might not even have to edit much. Maybe just cut the parts where I was yapping my ass off about being in love with your cock.”

“Glad the production value survived.”

“Barely. My dignity did not, but that wasn’t invited.” She heads toward the backstage showers with her clothes bundled in one arm, hips swaying, heels clicking lightly on the stage floor. Before disappearing behind the curtain, she turns back, still grinning. “Tonight,” she says. “Don’t make me chase you.”

You leave the stage feeling absurdly good about yourself. The theater doors shut behind you, and the hallway outside is empty, too normal for what just happened. Your legs are steady enough now, your breathing mostly back.

Four girls so far. Not that you're counting. Okay, maybe a little. Asa. Somi and Chaeyoung. Now Yunjin. Two more should still be out there somewhere. You head back toward the main campus mentally preparing for the next completely normal and not concerning interaction of the week.

—

The park looks stupidly nice today. One of those afternoons where the lighting is so good everything suddenly feels edited. Trees glowing, grass looking greener than usual, the whole thing straight out of a stock photo. Families on blankets. Dogs losing their minds over frisbees. People jogging. Just regular people doing regular Thursday stuff.

Shuhua walks beside Ning with a cherry popsicle in hand, somehow managing to eat it with impossible levels of grace. No sticky fingers. No drips. Every little movement neat and automatic, thumb brushing the corner of her mouth between bites. Her pale blue dress shifts softly around her ankles in the breeze, dark hair pinned back with a single clip. Between the sunlight and the whole effortless look she's got going on, she barely feels real.

Next to Shuhua, Ning looks like the opposite side of the same coin. Tiny shorts, cropped tank, dark hair down around her shoulders. The center part frames her face in a way that somehow makes her eyes stand out even more. People call her features feline all the time. Mostly because of her eyes. Sharp. Alert. Always tracking everything around her.

"Have you seen Yunjin's numbers?" Ning asks, scrolling her phone while walking, a skill she's perfected over years of content creation. "Forty thousand views in twelve hours. Forty thousand. And she barely edited. The color grading is flat and the audio peaks twice. Imagine if she'd actually put effort into post."

Shuhua takes another careful bite of her popsicle. "I thought her video was quite good, actually."

"It was fine. Asa's was better. The library setting, the composition, the slow buildup. That's how you do it." Ning locks her phone and slides it into her back pocket. "The point is, we're the only ones who haven't filmed yet. Somi and Chaeyoung posted theirs this morning. Asa posted yesterday. Yunjin went up last night. We're falling behind."

"It's not a race, Ning."

"Everything is a race when likes are involved." She glances sideways at Shuhua. "I can't afford to lose momentum. My account gained six hundred followers just from reposting Asa's clip with commentary. If I post my own content from the trend while it's still peaking, the engagement will be insane. But we need to find someone today."

Shuhua finishes the last bite of her popsicle and holds the bare stick between two fingers, looking around for a trash can. "I agree we should film soon. I've been thinking about it more than I expected, honestly. The idea is growing on me."

"Growing on you how?"

A faint blush spreads across Shuhua's cheeks, barely noticeable against her pale skin. She looks away for a second. "I'd rather not get into that in the middle of a public park.”

Ning grins. "That's all the elaboration I needed."

They round a bend in the path and that's when Shuhua spots you. Sitting on the grass under an oak tree, legs crossed, a paperback open in your lap. Earbuds in. Glasses catching the afternoon light. Completely oblivious to the world around you, which is your default state and, apparently, your most attractive quality. "I know him," Shuhua says, slowing her pace. "He's in my Wednesday seminar. Quiet. Sits in the back row. He's quite smart, from what I can tell."

Ning studies you with the detached precision of a photographer framing a shot. "I've seen him around too. Library, mostly. Always alone, always reading." She tilts her head. "He's got the look. The glasses, the messy hair, the whole unaware thing. The contrast would photograph beautifully."

They exchange a glance. Shuhua raises one eyebrow. Ning nods once.

"Together?" Shuhua asks.

"Together." Shuhua deposits her popsicle stick in a trash can along the path and the two of them walk across the grass toward you. Their shadows fall over your book before you register their presence. You pull one earbud out and look up.

Oh. Sure. The last two.

Ning shifts her weight onto one hip and studies you quietly. Not openly suspicious, not exactly friendly either. Up close, she's honestly more striking than her photos ever made her seem. You've seen her Instagram enough times to know that. There's something magnetic about her in person. The sharpness of her features. The unwavering eye contact. Like once she looks at you, looking away becomes your responsibility.

And then there's Shuhua. You keep trying to come up with a better word for it, but ethereal is annoyingly accurate. Pale skin glowing under the sunlight, big dark eyes, delicate features that somehow look even softer up close. She has her hands folded in front of her dress so neatly that she looks like she belongs at some afternoon tea party, not here near you.

It's incredible, genuinely, how you went from being invisible on this campus to being the gravitational center of the six hottest girls at the university. One week. Seven days of your previously unremarkable life, and suddenly you can't sit in a park without attracting beautiful women who want to use your cock for content.

"Have you heard of a Twitter trend called Ruin the Pretty Face?" Ning asks, skipping past any greeting.

"Yeah,” you say, closing your book. "It's gotten huge lately. Honestly kind of wild.”

"We want to record a video," Shuhua adds, her tone polite as ever, like she's asking you to proofread an essay. "With you. If you're willing."

You look around the park. Families. Dogs. Vendors selling popcorn and ice cream. A man flying a kite about thirty meters away. "Here? Right now?"

"Not here, obviously," Ning says. "I drove today. We can film in my car. Tinted windows, good camera, plenty of privacy."

"And both of you are recording this together."

"Yes," they say in unison.

You let that sink in for approximately half a second before your brain finishes its cost benefit analysis.

"Okay," you say, standing up and tucking the book under your arm. Shuhua falls into step beside you as the three of you start walking toward the parking area. Ning leads, phone already out, checking the light conditions, probably calculating optimal filming angles based on where her car is parked relative to the sun.

"Can I ask you something?" Shuhua asks gently. Her hands remain clasped as she walks, pale blue fabric shifting around her calves with every step.

"Go ahead."

"Has any girl ever approached you before asking for the same thing? For this challenge, I mean."

You don't hesitate. "No. You two are the first crazy ones to come up to me with something like this."

Shuhua nods, seemingly satisfied. "Good. I'd feel strange if we weren't the first. It would change the dynamic."

Ning glances back over her shoulder. "The dynamic's fine. Let's stay focused." The parking garage is only about a five minute walk from the park. Ning's SUV is parked on the second level, black with windows tinted dark enough to look at least a little suspicious. She unlocks it with her key fob and jerks her head toward the back door. "Get in the back.”

You climb in. The interior is clean, almost obsessively so. No fast food wrappers, no loose change, no clutter. Just a faint scent of clean air and leather. Shuhua slides in on your left, gathering her long dress around her legs with careful, ladylike precision. Ning gets in on your right, pulling the door shut with a solid thunk. The tinted windows turn the afternoon light dim and amber. You're sandwiched between them. Shuhua's thigh brushes yours through her linen dress. Ning's bare leg presses warm against your other side.

Ning reaches into a bag near the front seat and produces a compact makeup kit, the professional kind with multiple compartments and a lighted mirror. She flips it open and starts touching up her face, quick and efficient. Then she hands it to Shuhua, who applies a careful layer of lip tint and a fresh coat of mascara, checking her reflection from three different angles before she's satisfied.

"We'll record on my phone," Ning announces, then hands you the device. "Hold it. I want mobility in the shot. Don't shake it, keep us in frame, and don't film anything identifiable about the car."

"I can handle it." You barely stop yourself from smiling. She has no clue you've somehow ended up doing this three separate times in the same week. At this point you could probably run a masterclass on filming angles for horny Twitter content. "Trust me.”

"We'll see." Ning turns to face you more fully, one leg tucking beneath her on the seat. "And one more warning. You're cumming in my mouth. Tell us when you're about to blow, because I’m not letting you make a mess in my car. Understood? Now get that cock hard."

Two hands find your lap simultaneously. Ning's on the right, confident and direct, her fingers pressing against the growing shape beneath your jeans. Shuhua's on the left, lighter, more tentative, her touch exploratory as it traces the outline of you through the fabric.

Ning leans in first, kissing you without much hesitation. Her lips are cool and smooth, carrying the faint taste of gloss. A quiet hum leaves her before she pulls away again. Then Shuhua takes her place.

The shift is instant. Shuhua kisses more softly, more carefully, barely parting her lips at first. But her hand around your cock tightens slightly, betraying nerves or excitement. She still tastes faintly like cherry from the popsicle. When your tongue brushes against hers, her breathing catches and a small surprised sound slips out before she can stop it.

Then suddenly it's all three of you at once. Kisses overlapping, mouths brushing against mouths, everything blurring together into something messy and warm. For a few seconds it gets hard to tell where one kiss ends and another begins. Shuhua's perfectly composed expression slips just a little, her eyes growing heavy. And Ning's whole cool princess act cracks for a split second when you catch her lower lip between your teeth and a real reaction slips out before she can stop it.

"You kiss well for a nerd," Ning murmurs against the corner of your mouth. They keep kissing you. Both of them. Taking turns, sharing, their hands still stroking you through your jeans, until Shuhua's brow furrows, her hand stops moving on your lap and her fingers press down, tracing the shape more carefully. Her eyes widen.

"Your cock is actually fucking huge," she murmurs.

Ning's hand joins Shuhua's, both of them feeling you through the denim now, mapping out the length and thickness with growing disbelief. "Hmm, it's probably just the pants," Ning says, though her expression suggests she doesn't believe that for a second. "Let's check if that's actually the case."

Ning yanks your belt open with zero hesitation. She tugs your pants down your thighs, and you lift your hips so she can pull them past your knees. Your boxers go with them. Your cock springs free, half hard and swelling heavier by the second in the warm, close air of the car.

Ning just stares for a second. Her lips part slightly, eyebrows lifting before she can stop them, and for one brief, completely unguarded moment she looks genuinely caught off guard. Her hand comes up slowly, wraps around the shaft, and her fingers don't even come close to meeting. "Okay," she breathes. "This is going to be way better than I imagined."

Shuhua leans across your lap to see, her pale face inches from your cock, and her dark eyes go impossibly round. "That is the biggest dick I have ever seen. In my entire life. Holy shit."

Your cock's still a little sore, honestly. Yunjin kept you at her place until almost two in the morning. At some point you completely lost track of how many times she made you cum, how many positions she somehow folded herself into, or how many times she looked you dead in the eyes and told you your cock belonged to her now.

The gummy lasted way longer than the package claimed it would, and by the time you finally collapsed onto her couch, you were pretty sure your body had reached its limit. For the first time since this whole insane week started, you actually felt drained.

But you can find some more stamina. For Shuhua and Ning, you can dig deep.

Ning strokes you once, twice, feeling the girth, watching the way your cock thickens further under her touch. She glances at Shuhua with a grin spreading across her face. You lift the phone, frame the shot tight on both of them, and hit the red button. The timer starts counting in the corner of the screen.

Ning leans down and drags her tongue in a long, flat stripe from the base to the tip. Shuhua follows immediately, her tongue tracing the opposite side, and the two of them meet at the head with their mouths brushing against each other. Ning takes you in first, wrapping her lips around the crown and sinking down, taking as much of your girth as her small mouth can manage on the first pass. Her cheeks hollow and she pulls up slow, letting the camera catch the slick shine coating your shaft. "Your turn," she murmurs, and guides your cock toward Shuhua's mouth.

Shuhua parts her lips and takes you in gently. Her eyes flutter closed and a soft, quiet sound escapes her throat. She bobs her head in shallow, careful motions, her hand gripping the base where her mouth can't reach. She's tentative at first. Testing. Adjusting to the stretch of her jaw around something this thick. But she doesn't pull away. If anything, she sinks deeper, taking another inch, then another, her throat working around you.

"Good?" Ning asks, watching Shuhua's face with curiosity.

Shuhua pulls off just enough to speak, her lips still brushing the head. "Very good." She kisses the tip softly, then takes you back into her mouth with more confidence.

They trade off. Ning goes deep, sloppy and showy, letting spit pool and drip down her chin because she knows exactly how it looks on camera. She moans around your shaft, loud and performative, her dark eyes finding the phone lens and holding the gaze. Her tongue works the underside with practiced skill, and when she pulls off, thick strings of saliva connect her swollen lips to your cock. Shuhua takes over with a steadier, quieter intensity. She sucks you with focus, her brow slightly furrowed in concentration. She discovers a rhythm that makes you twitch in her mouth and she stays there, repeating the motion, building on it. Her hand cups your balls, rolling them gently, and you hear her whimper against your shaft.

This looks like the kind of porn video you'd scroll past on your feed and immediately save. Two insanely beautiful women in the backseat of a car, heads in your lap, taking turns swallowing your cock while the afternoon light filters through tinted windows.

You decide it's time to step it up. Your free hand slides into Ning's dark hair and you push her head down. She takes it with a muffled sound of surprise that melts into a groan as your cock hits the back of her throat. You hold her there, feeling her throat constrict around you, then pull her back and push forward again. Fucking her face in slow, deep strokes. Her hands grip your thigh for balance and she opens her throat for you, letting you use her mouth however you want.

"Fuck yes," she gasps when you let her up for air. "Use me. Treat me like your slut." You push her back down and pick up the pace. Your hips roll up from the seat, driving your cock into her mouth while your hand controls the depth. Spit spills from the corners of her stretched lips, running down her chin, dripping onto her crop top. Her mascara starts to bleed at the corners of her eyes.

Then you switch. You pull Ning off and guide Shuhua down by the hair. She resists for half a second, startled by the rougher handling, then melts into it. You thrust into her mouth and she makes this sweet, overwhelmed sound, her eyes going wide and wet. You fuck her face slower than you did Ning's, giving her time to adjust, but you don't go easy. She doesn't want easy. You can tell from the way her hands keep drifting to her chest, squeezing her breasts lightly whenever she gets too worked up.

"Your dick feels so good in my mouth," Shuhua whispers when you give her a moment to breathe. Her usual elegance is slipping. Hair sticks to her lips, her cheeks are flushed, and every word sounds less put together than the last. "I didn't expect to enjoy it this much. It's so thick, it stretches my jaw so wide, and I just want to keep taking it."

"Then take it," you tell her, and she does. Shuhua sinks down on her own, swallowing as much of you as she can manage, and works her throat around you with a determination that borders on desperate.

You alternate between them. A dozen strokes into Ning's willing throat, then a dozen into Shuhua's eager mouth. Your hand switches between their heads, pulling, guiding, controlling the pace. Their makeup is slowly losing the fight. Ning's contour is smudged along her jawline now, and the gloss she'd put on earlier is long gone, leaving her lips puffy and messy. Shuhua's mascara has started to run beneath her eyes, creating dark crescents that weren't there before. Even her lip tint is smeared across her cheek now. The polished look both of them started with has completely fallen apart.

The pressure builds low and heavy in your stomach. Your balls tighten. The gummy's lingering effects make the orgasm feel enormous, swelling bigger than you can hold back. "I'm about to cum," you announce.

Ning pulls Shuhua off your cock and moves in front of you, kneeling on the floor of the backseat between your spread legs. She wraps her lips around the head and seals them tight, her hand pumping the shaft in fast, wet strokes. Her dark eyes look up at you, then at the camera, holding the gaze while she works you toward the edge.

You cum hard. The first pulse floods her mouth and she flinches, her cheeks bulging slightly before she swallows. More follows. Thick, heavy spurts that fill her faster than she can manage. Her throat works overtime but some of it escapes, leaking from the corners of her sealed lips and dripping down her chin. You keep cumming, pulse after pulse, the gummy ensuring that the load is obscene, far more than any normal session should produce. Her eyes water but she doesn't pull off. She takes everything you give her, her hand milking every last drop from your shaft.

When you finally stop throbbing, Ning pulls off slowly. She keeps her lips pressed tight together and turns to face the camera. She opens her mouth.

It's full. Completely full. Your cum pools on her tongue, thick and white, some of it already dripping from her lower lip. She tilts her head back slightly to show the camera, letting the load sit there, visible and obscene. Shuhua leans in close, her face next to Ning's. Ning cups Shuhua's chin and tilts her face up. Slowly she lets the cum dribble from her mouth into Shuhua's open lips. A thick strand stretches between them before breaking and landing on Shuhua's tongue.

Shuhua closes her mouth and swirls it, her expression somewhere between wonder and arousal. Then she leans toward Ning and passes it back, letting the cum slide from her lips into Ning's waiting mouth. They go back and forth, the load shrinking slightly with each transfer as they swallow bits of it, giggling between passes, their lips brushing together each time.

Finally, Ning swallows the last of it and pulls Shuhua in for a kiss. A real one. Deep and slow and wet, their tongues visible between their joined mouths, cum and saliva smearing across both their chins. They break apart and turn to face the camera with matching grins.

Ning winks at the lens. Shuhua blows a kiss.

Their faces are destroyed. Mascara tracking down their cheeks, lips swollen and smeared, chins dripping, hair tangled and damp. Ning's crop top is stained dark with spit. Shuhua's pale cheeks are flushed pink all the way to her ears. They look absolutely ruined and absolutely gorgeous.

Perfect content.

You stop recording. The car falls quiet except for their breathing and the distant sound of a car alarm somewhere in the structure. You hand the phone to Ning.

"Thanks," she says, already scrubbing through the footage. Her eyes move quickly, evaluating. "You did a great job filming. The angles are solid, you kept us in frame, the lighting caught everything. This is usable."

"I did the best I could."

"You succeeded." She watches a specific section again, the cumswapping part, and nods approvingly. "This is going to perform so well. The engagement on this will be insane."

You reach down and pull your pants back up, fastening your belt with slightly shaky fingers. "Well. I need to go now." You look between them. "It was a pleasure meeting you both. Genuinely."

Shuhua tucks a strand of damp hair behind her ear and smiles at you, still flushed, still catching her breath. "Thank you for your help. I mean it. You were very kind about the whole thing."

"Anytime." You open the car door and the cool air of the parking structure hits your face. You step out, legs a bit unsteady, and turn back to close the door.

Ning is watching you with a slight frown. She glances at Shuhua, saying, "It was a little too easy."

"What do you mean?"

"He wasn't surprised by the request. He wasn't overly excited about having two girls sucking his dick in my car. He treated the whole thing like it was just another day." She tilts her head. "That's weird, right? Most guys would be losing their minds right now."

Shuhua considers this for a moment. "Yeah, he was actually quite calm. Unusually calm. But maybe it all happened too fast and he didn't have time to process everything properly."

"Maybe," Ning says, not fully convinced. She shrugs and looks back at her phone. "Whatever. We better clean up. I still need to edit and post this before the trend peaks."

Shuhua reaches for the makeup kit. "Don't forget to tag me in the video."

"Obviously I'm tagging you. Your engagement feeds mine. It's mutually beneficial."

Shuhua rolls her eyes and smiles at the same time somehow. "Of course. Nothing says friendship like performance metrics.”

—

As usual for a weekend, Yunjin's living room is full. The girls have somehow claimed every inch of the giant L shaped couch, stretched out with their legs tangled together and their attention split between their phones and conversations happening in five directions at once. The TV's running in the background, ignored completely. Empty sushi containers crowd the coffee table beside abandoned wine glasses and Somi's energy drink.

Chaeyoung sits in Somi's lap with her back against Somi's chest, scrolling her phone while Somi braids a small section of her hair absentmindedly. Asa is cross legged on the floor cushion by the window, her laptop open, analytics dashboard visible. Ning occupies the armchair with her legs draped over one side, editing something on her phone. Shuhua sits upright at the end of the couch, both feet on the floor, posture perfect even at eleven at night.

Yunjin paces behind the couch in an oversized t shirt and shorts, wine glass in hand, narrating. "Final conclusion: Asa is winning," she announces, pointing at the screen Asa turns toward the group. "Obviously. She posted first, the algorithm favored her, the library setting was aesthetic, and her editing is annoyingly good. Twelve thousand likes and climbing. The comments are losing their minds."

"Thank you," Asa says simply.

"Second place is me." Yunjin grins with absolutely no humility. "As it should, honestly. I killed it and looked amazing doing it. Ning, put my video back on. Show them the ending.”

Ning taps the link and angles her phone so the group can see. The final thirty seconds of Yunjin's clip play on the small screen. The stage lighting, Yunjin's ruined face, and then the cumshot. The girls lean in and watch as rope after rope lands across Yunjin's cheeks, her forehead, her open mouth, her chin, her neck. It keeps going. And going. The volume of it is genuinely startling.

"What the actual fuck," Somi says, pausing mid braid.

"That's not real," Ning adds, rewinding and playing it again. "That can't be real. That's like a full minute of cum."

"It felt like a full minute," Yunjin confirms, swirling her wine. "My face was dripping. It got in my hair and I had to wash it three times."

Shuhua tilts her head, studying the footage with clinical interest. "I've genuinely never seen anyone produce that much. Is that medically normal?"

"He told me he had these gummy bears that act like some ridiculously overpowered aphrodisiac. Explains the massive cum loads. Pure genius." Yunjin takes a sip. "Look at those numbers. People are sharing that clip specifically because of the finish. The algorithm is pushing it."

Chaeyoung covers her eyes. "I can't watch it again. It's too much."

"You literally made out with Somi on camera with cum all over your face," Yunjin reminds her. "Don't get all puritan on me now."

"Watching and actually being part of it are two completely different things,” Chaeyoung replies.

By the way, their duo video is doing pretty well too. Somi's chaotic, aggressive energy mixed with Chaeyoung's softer vibe ended up creating this weirdly perfect contrast people are absolutely obsessed with. The comments are exactly what you'd expect: half thirsty, half completely unhinged. Which is apparently the dream outcome, even if Somi keeps pretending she never reads them. Ning and Shuhua's clip has the lowest numbers so far, but that's mostly because theirs went up last.

"My video's gonna do numbers too. Give it forty eight hours," Ning says, unbothered. "Late posts always start slower. Lower engagement upfront, longer lifespan after. Some big NSFW accounts already picked it up and are funneling people over.”

"You and your analytics," Yunjin mutters.

"My analytics pay my rent."

Asa closes her laptop and leans back against the wall. "Honestly? I think this worked out for everyone. The videos are getting attention, engagement's solid, and none of us got banned. That's good enough for me.”

For a few seconds, the room settles into this quiet, satisfied silence. Then Shuhua casually says, "It's the same guy."

Every head turns. Nobody says anything. Just several seconds of confused blinking until Ning finally asks: "What do you mean?"

Shuhua points at Ning's phone, which still has Yunjin's video paused on screen. "That cock. It's the same one in our video. Look at it. The size, the shape, the slight curve to the left. It's identical."

"No way," Yunjin says. "That's impossible."

"Play all the videos side by side," Shuhua insists. Asa immediately gets to work. A few quick movements later, all four clips are sitting side by side on the screen. She hits play.

The evidence is damning. The same thick shaft. The same slight leftward curve. The same heavy balls. The same pair of hands, same forearms, same skin. It's definitely the same person.

"Oh my god," Chaeyoung breathes.

"It's the same fucking guy," Somi says after a long silence. "How did six different people somehow land on the same nerd? There's no way that's statistically possible."

Ning gives a small shrug. "Shared good taste."

"This isn't funny."

"I'm not joking." Ning barely reacts. "He checked every box. He was available. Apparently very available."

Chaeyoung's face visibly crumples. She sinks lower into Somi's lap and hugs a pillow against herself. "We texted every day...I thought we had something going on.”

"Aw, Chae..." Somi murmurs softly, and her hands go back to braiding Chaeyoung's hair.

Yunjin lowers her wine glass onto the counter and looks around. "Okay, before anyone gets mad… I slept with him after.”

"You WHAT?" Somi sits up so fast that Chaeyoung nearly topples off her lap.

"His dick is amazing," Yunjin says, completely unapologetic. "I got hooked. We had sex for hours and I was about to schedule a second date. Sue me."

Chaeyoung's eyes are glassy. "I can't believe I was starting to fall for someone who was getting blowjobs from all my friends behind my back."

"Nobody knew anything," Asa says firmly. "That's the point. None of us coordinated. None of us told each other which guy we picked. We all approached him independently."

Shuhua folds her hands in her lap. "I asked him directly. When Ning and I found him in the park, I asked if any girl had ever approached him before with the same request. He told us no. That we were the first."

"That lying piece of shit," Somi hisses.

"Honestly?" Asa starts. "We can't judge him. Think about it. If we had known we were all using the same guy, we would have dropped him immediately. He saw an opportunity and he took it."

Shuhua nods. "It's somewhat fair when you consider the full picture. We used him for content and engagement. He used the situation for his own benefit. We're not really in a position to be angry."

"I'm in a position to be angry," Somi declares. Chaeyoung sniffles. Somi's hand moves from her hair to her back, rubbing slow circles between her shoulder blades. "I warned you that you deserved better than him," she says.

Ning rolls her eyes from the armchair. "Please. It's not like she and him were dating. There was no exclusivity, no commitment, no cheating. She texted him for a few days. That's hardly a betrayal."

"It felt like something," Chaeyoung mumbles into the pillow.

Yunjin walks around the couch and stands in front of all of them. Her posture shifts, shoulders back, chin up, that specific energy she gets when a plan is forming behind her eyes. "We're all going out," she announces.

"Out where?" Asa asks.

"The mall. After hours. We're going to find him and we're going to settle this."

"Settle it how?" Shuhua inquires, politely but with clear suspicion.

"Chaeyoung, text him right now. Tell him to meet us." Yunjin pauses. "Actually, forget it. Let me handle this. I know how to persuade him."

Somi crosses her arms, careful not to dislodge Chaeyoung from her lap. "What exactly are you planning, Yunjin?"

Yunjin looks at her like the answer should be written on the ceiling. "Isn't it obvious? A fucking orgy. All six of us. One night. One guy. In the mall after closing."

Asa grins and laughs. “Girl, you’ve officially lost it.”

"Consider it a farewell orgy," Yunjin continues, pacing now, warming to the idea. "We get it out of our systems. All of us. Every last fantasy and curiosity and frustration. And after that, he's free. Completely free for Chaeyoung, if she still wants him. Clean slate."

Shuhua raises a finger. "Nobody is pursuing him. The only person who had sex with him outside of the challenge was you."

"Yeah, yeah, whatever, Miss Dump-the-Lore. I'm horny and I want an orgy. Are you in or not?"

"Fuck it," Somi says. "This is my shot at getting even. I'm gonna destroy that dick. Brutally.”

Asa sets her laptop aside and stretches her arms above her head. "I'm in too. I'll admit it. I've been curious about what that thing feels like somewhere other than my throat."

Ning locks her phone and swings her legs off the armchair. "I'm in. I'm honestly curious to see how this drama's gonna end. Plus Amazon still hasn't delivered my new super vibrator, and rewatching all those clips got me horny as hell.”

Shuhua smooths her skirt over her knees, considering. "Since everyone else is going, I suppose I'll participate as well.

Everyone’s attention lands on Chaeyoung. She slowly raises her head from the pillow in Somi’s lap, pink-cheeked and blinking through damp lashes. “...Fine,” she says. “I’m in too. I want to feel that cock filling me, stretching my pussy open.” She glances down, embarrassed but honest. “I dreamed about it last night and woke up dripping.”

Then comes the collective murmur. Quiet gasps. Suppressed laughs. Multiple people making deeply judgmental mmm sounds at once. Chaeyoung lets out a tiny embarrassed laugh and hides behind her pillow again.

"Oh my god, shut up," she mumbles. "All of you, shut up, please.”

Yunjin claps her hands together so hard it echoes off the apartment walls. "Perfect! Up, everyone. Go get changed." She grabs her keys from the counter and points at the group. "And I hope every single one of you is on the pill, because things are going to get pretty fucking intense.”

—

The mall is nearly deserted when you get there. A handful of people drift toward the exits while janitors sweep through the empty walkways. The background music hums through the open space, weirdly loud without the usual crowd to drown it out. At the top of the escalator, you spot them right away. Six girls sitting around a table by the pretzel stand, looking way too good to be here for anything innocent. You know exactly what this is. You figured it out the second Yunjin texted you. The game’s up. And somehow, instead of feeling nervous, you feel completely calm. You stroll over with your hands in your pockets and pull up a chair.

"Hey girls," you say, sitting down and leaning back. "How are the videos going?"

Somi’s glare is intense enough to be considered a health hazard. Her arms are folded tightly, her expression hard, pure annoyance radiating off her in waves. Yunjin, on the other hand, looks almost entertained. She rests her chin in her hand and studies you with narrowed eyes.

“Wow,” she says. “You really had us all fooled, huh? Playing all six of us while acting like you didn’t know what was happening.”

You shrug. "You guys wanted to use me for content. I let you. Every single time. The fact that you all happened to pick the same guy isn't really my problem to solve."

Shuhua tilts her head. Those elegant features carry a trace of genuine hurt underneath the composure. "You lied to me. I asked you directly if anyone else had approached you, and you looked me in the eyes and said no."

"Yeah," you admit. No point denying it. "I did. But be honest, the video turned out great, didn't it? If you'd known I already filmed with four other girls, you would've found someone else, and maybe that someone else wouldn't have been half as good on camera."

Ning, who's been scrolling through engagement metrics on her phone this entire time, murmurs without looking up. "He has a point."

"Don't encourage him," Somi snaps.

Chaeyoung hasn't said much. She's sitting between Somi and Asa, picking at the sleeve of her sweater. When she finally glances up, her face is calm, but her eyes give her away. There’s hurt there, even if she’s trying to hide it.

"You were sleeping with Yunjin," she says quietly.

"This only happened once.”

Somi leans forward. "Chaeyoung likes you, you absolute idiot."

You meet Chaeyoung’s eyes and hold them. “Hey, I like you too. But we’ve been talking for less than a week” You spread your hands toward the table. “And I didn’t exactly know what to make of you yet. Mostly because, no offense…” You gesture at the others. “The people you’re surrounded by aren’t exactly screaming reliable.”

Asa slowly lowers her iced coffee onto the table. “And what exactly is that supposed to mean? Are you calling us sluts?”

“Asa, you literally called yourself a slut in the library. Those were your exact words.”

“Yeah, and when we say it, it’s empowering,” Asa shoots back smoothly. “It’s reclaiming the word. We're owning our choices, our bodies, and making money on our own terms. It’s about autonomy. What you’re doing is using it like an insult, which is a completely different thing.”

You raise your palms in surrender. "Fair enough. My bad. So why am I here? Are you gonna jump me in a food court? Beat me up behind a Cinnabon?"

Yunjin's smile spreads slow and dangerous. "Something like that. We do plan to break you. Just not in the way you're thinking." She pauses for effect, clearly enjoying herself. "We want to fuck you."

You blink. Then you lean back in the chair and let out a long breath through your nose. “Oh.” You nod once. “Yeah. Okay. That probably should’ve been my first guess.” Your eyes find Chaeyoung again. "Are you okay with this?"

She gives a small shrug that's trying very hard to look casual. "Why wouldn't I be? You're not my boyfriend or anything."

“For the record,” you say, tone shifting into something more genuine, “I’ve actually really liked talking to you. The late-night texts, the movie recs, all of it. I’d like that to keep being a thing. No matter what happens tonight.”

Chaeyoung watches you for a second, searching your face. Then a small smile tugs at her lips. “If you make me cum hard enough,” she says lightly, “I might hear your case.”

Somi snorts. Ning grins.

"I don't think I deserve to be put on trial here when I didn't actually do anything wrong," you reply. "But fine. Challenge accepted."

Ning tucks her phone into her purse and claps once. "Okay, okay, enough with the romance subplot. How exactly are we doing this? Logistics. Where, when, how."

You look around the emptying food court. "You're not seriously planning to do this here. In the mall."

Yunjin spreads her arms wide. "We've already filmed blowjobs in a library, a classroom, a theater, and a car. What's a mall?"

"The difference is we could get caught and arrested. All seven of us. Public indecency. That goes on a record."

Asa sets her iced coffee down like she’s been waiting for the perfect moment to speak. She clears her throat and begins: “The mall closes in twenty minutes. After that, security drops to basically nothing. One guard for the whole building, and he usually camps out by the loading dock on the north side.”

Everyone turns to stare at her.

Completely unfazed, she keeps going: “I know a girl who works at the mattress store on the first floor. SleepHaven, over by the west corridor. She told me that whole section had all its security cameras taken down for replacement this morning, and the install crew never showed. No cameras until at least Monday.” She takes a casual sip of her coffee. “I’ll head down now, ask to use the restroom, pretend to leave, then hide in there until they lock up. The bathroom lock’s been broken for weeks, so there’s no chance of getting stuck. Once the store’s closed and everyone’s gone, I’ll open the front gate from the inside and let you all in.”

Silence around the table. Shuhua exhales slowly. "So either this is going to be the best sex any of us have ever had, or we get arrested, end up on the local news, and our lives are effectively over."

Yunjin grins so wide it's almost manic. "Both of those outcomes sound pretty great to me. Let's go."

Chaeyoung shifts nervously in her seat. Ning puts a hand on her knee under the table. "Relax. Think about that huge cock that's about to be inside you. Focus on the positives."

"I'm literally right here," you say.

Ning just smirks at you. Doesn't say a word. Shuhua stands up and smooths down her skirt. "Fine. Let's go to the first floor. Split up. Move separately. Stay away from any active camera zones. We'll reconvene at the restrooms near the west corridor."

And that's how you end up locked in a mall bathroom stall at eleven thirty on a Saturday night, sitting on a closed toilet lid, scrolling through your phone while the building goes quiet around you. The lights in the corridor outside dim to half power. The muzak cuts off. You hear the distant rumble of security gates being pulled down over storefronts.

Forty minutes pass. Your phone buzzes. Yunjin's text reads:

on our way. going separately. be careful

You crack the stall door open and listen. Nothing. You slip out of the restroom and into the corridor. The first floor is eerie with most of the lights off, storefronts shuttered behind metal gates, the air conditioning humming low. Your sneakers barely make a sound on the polished floor. When you reach SleepHaven, five silhouettes are already gathered outside the gate. Asa's face appears behind the glass a moment later. She fiddles with something, and the front gate slides open just enough for everyone to duck under.

You file in one by one. Asa pulls the gate back down behind you. Yunjin doesn't waste a second. She kicks off her shoes and throws herself backward onto a king size display mattress near the front.

"The universe loves me. An orgy in a mattress store. This is genuinely the greatest night of my life."

Asa hisses at her immediately. "Keep it down. And we can't do this out here, anyone walking by the storefront might overhear. Grab a mattress, take it to the back area behind the counter. There are pillars back there, it's more concealed."

They end up choosing a queen-size display bed that’s already dressed in spotless sheets and looks ridiculously high-end. You grab one end, Somi grabs the other, and together you haul it behind the service counter to the back section of the store. Yunjin surveys the setup and nods approvingly. "This is actually perfect. Way better than I expected."

Shuhua is running her hand along the sheets. "This is a three thousand dollar mattress. Egyptian cotton sheets. If we're going to commit a felony, at least we're doing it in luxury."

"Okay," you say, standing at the edge of the mattress. "I'm going to be honest. I have absolutely no idea how this works. I've never done anything like this before."

Somi steps forward. She puts one hand flat on your chest and pushes. Hard. You lose your balance and fall backward onto the mattress, the expensive sheets puffing up around you. "Lie down," Somi orders, looking down at you. "And leave the rest to us."

You look up at the six girls standing over you and grin, sinking deeper into the mattress. “Alright then,” you say. “I’m at your service.”

There’s no drawn-out moment to it. Everyone just starts undressing. Yunjin finishes pulling off the top she’d already loosened earlier and casually flings it behind the counter. Somi pops her bra loose with one hand while kicking off her jeans. Ning pauses long enough to fold her skirt perfectly before setting it aside. Chaeyoung turns a little as she slips out of her bra, clearly self-conscious, while Asa strips down with the detached efficiency of someone changing after class. Shuhua carefully unbuttons her blouse, smoothing it flat over a nearby pillow.

You pull your shirt over your head, shove your jeans and boxers down, and your cock springs free. Already half hard from the sheer visual assault of six naked women in a dimly lit mattress store.

Yunjin goes first, exactly as everyone expected. She swings herself over your lap, straddling your hips as the mattress dips beneath her knees. Then she leans in and claims your mouth without warning, her tongue sliding past your lips like she’s not interested in asking permission. There’s nothing tentative about it. She kisses hard and deep, all heat and confidence. Her hand snakes down between your bodies, gripping your cock and stroking until you’re fully hard under her touch. Then she guides you lower, dragging the tip through her soaked folds until it catches at her entrance.

"God, I'll literally never get tired of this," Yunjin breathes against your lips. "The way you stretch me open. It's so fucking good every single time." She sinks down. Slow. Taking inch after inch until her ass meets your thighs and she's fully seated with your entire length buried inside her. Her walls grip you tight, clenching, adjusting. Her head tips back and her mouth falls open.

Then Somi is there. Standing over you, looking down at your face with that cold, mean expression she wears so well.

"Alright," she says, one leg swinging over your head. "Let's put that tongue to work. See if it's actually good for anything besides lying to people."

She lowers herself onto your mouth. Her pussy presses against your lips, wet and warm, her thighs framing your face. She's facing Yunjin, their knees almost touching on either side of your body. You flatten your tongue and drag it through her folds, tasting her, finding her clit and circling it. Somi's thighs twitch.

"Don't be gentle about it," she tells you, grinding down harder. "You owe me."

To your left, Ning takes Chaeyoung's hand. "C'mon babe, lie down," she murmurs. "We're not just gonna stand here watching."

Chaeyoung settles onto the mattress beside you, on her back, her dark hair fanning out across the white sheets. Ning crawls between her legs, pushes her thighs apart, and dips her head. Chaeyoung gasps when Ning's tongue touches her, her back arching slightly off the mattress.

Behind Ning, Asa kneels. With Ning on all fours, her ass presented perfectly, Asa spreads her cheeks with both hands and buries her face between them. Her tongue drags from Ning's clit all the way back, slow and thorough, circling her asshole before dipping back down to her pussy. Ning moans into Chaeyoung, the vibration making Chaeyoung whimper. Shuhua watches. She's standing beside the mattress, one hand between her own legs, fingers sliding through her wetness as she takes in the scene. Her eyes are locked on where Yunjin's body meets yours, watching your cock disappear inside her with each roll of her hips.

Yunjin notices. She reaches out with one hand, hooks it behind Shuhua's neck, and pulls her in for a kiss. Shuhua leans into it, her fingers working faster between her thighs while Yunjin's tongue slides against hers.

Yunjin breaks the kiss and looks back at Somi. "Fuck, your tits look so good from here," she says, openly staring at the way Somi's chest bounces with each shift of her hips against your face. "So fucking hot, seriously."

"I know," Somi responds, not even slightly humble about it. She rolls her hips forward, smearing herself across your mouth. "Deeper. Get your tongue inside me."

You push your tongue into her, as deep as it'll go, and she grinds down on it. Her full weight presses against your face, and breathing becomes genuinely difficult. Your nose is pressed against her clit, your mouth completely covered by her pussy. She's suffocating you and she knows it and she doesn't care.

It’s heaven. You’d die smiling buried in her ass.

Yunjin picks up her pace on top of you. She plants her hands on your chest and starts really riding, lifting her hips until just the tip remains inside before dropping back down with her full weight. Each time she takes you to the root, her breath hitches, her nails dig into your skin. Your cock is coated in her arousal, glistening every time she rises.

"You feel so deep like this," Yunjin groans, rolling her hips in a circle before slamming back down. "I swear you're in my fucking stomach right now."

Somi reaches forward and grabs one of Yunjin's tits, squeezing roughly. "Ride him harder. I wanna feel him moan into me when you do it." Yunjin laughs breathlessly and complies. She speeds up, the wet sound of skin meeting skin filling the dark store. Every time she bottoms out, your hips jerk involuntarily, and Somi feels the moan travel through your tongue directly into her cunt. She bites her lip, satisfied.

To your left, Chaeyoung is squirming under Ning's mouth. Her fingers are tangled in Ning's hair, pulling gently, her chest heaving. "Right there, Ning, don't stop, fuck, please don't stop."

Ning hums in acknowledgment, then gasps herself as Asa's tongue pushes inside her ass. Her back dips, pushing her hips back against Asa's face, seeking more.

"Asa, that feels insane," Ning mumbles between Chaeyoung's legs. "Do that again." Asa doesn't respond verbally. She just grips Ning's hips tighter and keeps going, alternating between her holes with a precision that has Ning trembling on her knees.

Shuhua pulls away from kissing Yunjin and kneels beside the mattress, still touching herself. “Yunjin, if I may say so, you look exceptionally pretty taking that cock,” says softly, and even her dirty talk sounds polished somehow. “The way it stretches you is... deeply impressive.”

"Shu, babe, it's unreal," Yunjin responds between bounces. "His dick is literally ruining me for everyone else. That's not even a joke. No one else is ever gonna measure up."

Somi grabs the back of your head with one hand, lifting it slightly, pressing you harder against her. Your tongue aches from the effort but you keep going, sucking her clit between your lips, flicking it rapidly. Her thighs are shaking now. "Shit," Somi breathes. "Okay, maybe your mouth isn't completely useless."

Yunjin's rhythm becomes erratic. She's chasing it now, grinding her clit against your pelvis with each downstroke, her walls clenching tighter around you. Her moans get louder, less controlled. "Fuck, fuck, I'm gonna cum," she pants. "Your cock is so deep, I can feel it everywhere, I'm literally about to lose it."

She slams down one final time and holds there, grinding in tight circles. Her whole body seizes, thighs clamping against your sides, her pussy spasming around your shaft in rhythmic pulses. She throws her head back and her mouth opens in a silent scream before the sound catches up, a long, shuddering moan that echoes off the store walls. Somi watches Yunjin cum and something about it tips her over the edge too. Her thighs slam shut around your head, trapping you completely, her hips bucking against your mouth in short, sharp jerks.

"Don't you dare stop," she hisses through her teeth, one hand braced on Yunjin's shoulder. Her whole body goes rigid for three seconds, then she comes apart, grinding down on your tongue through it, her slick flooding your lips and chin. Her legs tremble violently on either side of your head before she finally loosens her grip and you gasp for air.

They both climb off. Your face is drenched, Somi's arousal smeared from your forehead to your chin. Your cock is still hard, still throbbing, slick with Yunjin's cum.

Yunjin collapses onto the edge of the mattress, spent and grinning. "Okay. Who's next."

Chaeyoung sits up. Her cheeks are flushed from whatever Ning was doing to her moments ago, her eyes bright. "Me!"

The other girls shift, making room. Ning wipes her mouth with the back of her hand. Asa sits back on her heels. You pull yourself upright and move toward Chaeyoung, settling between her legs as she lies back down. You look down at her. She looks up at you. In the dim glow of the emergency lights, her face is soft and beautiful and a little nervous.

You smile softly. “Hey.”

She meets it with a little smile of her own. “Hey.”

"I'm gonna go slow," you tell her quietly. Just for her. "You tell me to stop whenever you need me to." She nods, her hand finding yours on the sheet and squeezing gently.

You guide yourself to Chaeyoung's entrance and press forward. Just the tip at first, barely pushing in, letting her feel the stretch before you commit. Her eyes go wide, her lips parting, fingers curling into the sheets beneath her. "Oh my god," she whispers, staring up at you. "That's just the beginning?"

"Just the beginning," you confirm, and push another inch inside her.

Behind you, the mattress shifts as everyone else finds their positions. Yunjin grabs Shuhua by the waist and pulls her close, tangling their legs together until their pussies press flush against each other. Yunjin starts grinding immediately, rolling her hips in slow, lazy circles, her wetness mixing with Shuhua's. A few feet away, Ning swings a leg over Asa's face and settles down, her knees bracketing Asa's head. Asa's hands come up to grip Ning's thighs and she gets to work without being asked. Somi kneels between Asa's spread legs, slides two fingers inside her, and starts pumping with a casual, almost bored efficiency that makes it clear she's done this before.

You sink deeper into Chaeyoung. She grabs your forearm, squeezing hard, her back lifting off the mattress. You stop halfway and let her breathe. "You okay?"

"Yeah, just... give me a sec. You're really thick." She exhales slowly, her walls fluttering around you, adjusting. Then she nods. "Keep going." You push the rest of the way in. All of it. Chaeyoung's mouth falls open and no sound comes out for a solid three seconds. Then she lets out this shaky, overwhelmed little moan that makes Yunjin glance over from her scissoring position and grin.

"There it is," Yunjin says approvingly, grinding harder against Shuhua. "That's the face. I made that exact same face my first time with him."

You pull back slowly and thrust in again, building a gentle rhythm. Chaeyoung's hands find your shoulders, pulling you down closer. You lean in and kiss her, soft and deep, and she melts into it. When you pull back, she's smiling.

"You taste like Somi," she murmurs against your lips.

"Bet that's a taste you know pretty well."

Chaeyoung's cheeks flush even darker. "Maybe."

Somi doesn't even look up from fingering Asa. "I heard that. And yes, she does."

Ning laughs from her perch on Asa's face, then cuts herself off with a sharp gasp when Asa does something particularly good with her tongue. "Fuck, Asa, what are you doing down there? That's so good, keep doing that."

Asa can't respond because her mouth is full of Ning's pussy, but she gives a thumbs up with one hand, which makes Shuhua giggle breathlessly from where she's grinding against Yunjin.

"This is genuinely the most unhinged thing I've ever participated in," Shuhua manages between heavy breaths, her hips moving in rhythm with Yunjin's. "And I'm including the time Ning convinced me to skinny dip at that resort."

"Shu, babe, this is so much better than skinny dipping," Yunjin replies, reaching down to adjust the angle of their hips so their clits press together more directly. Shuhua whimpers at the change in pressure. "This is like... peak friendship activities right here."

You pick up the pace with Chaeyoung. She wraps her legs around your waist, locking her ankles behind your back, and the new angle lets you go deeper. Her nails rake down your shoulders. "Right there," she breathes. "Oh god, right there, don't move from that spot."

"Chae's getting loud," Somi observes, curling her fingers inside Asa and making her jolt. "I love that for her honestly."

"She deserves it," Ning says, then rolls her hips against Asa's mouth, chasing the sensation. "After all those sad little crushes she's had? Let the girl have her moment."

"Can you guys stop talking about me while I'm getting fucked, please," Chaeyoung says, but she's laughing, and then the laugh dissolves into a moan when you thrust particularly deep.

Yunjin is sweating. They're all sweating. The store has no ventilation running this late, and the combined body heat of seven people fucking on a three thousand dollar mattress has turned the back area into a sauna. Skin glistens under the dim emergency lighting. The sounds are obscene and layered: wet skin, heavy breathing, Ning's sharp little gasps mixing with Shuhua's softer ones, the rhythmic slap of your hips meeting Chaeyoung's.

Somi adds a third finger inside Asa, stretching her, and Asa's hips buck off the mattress. Ning grabs Somi's shoulder to keep her balance. "Warn me before you do that, she almost threw me off."

"Not my fault Asa's a squirmer," Somi says, pumping faster. "You good down there, Asa?"

Asa pulls her mouth away from Ning just long enough to gasp, "So fucking good, oh my god, keep going,” before Ning pushes her head back down.

"Nope, you're not done," Ning tells her sweetly.

You shift your weight onto one arm and bring your free hand down between your body and Chaeyoung's. Your thumb finds her clit, swollen and sensitive, and you start rubbing in slow circles while you fuck her. The effect is instantaneous. Chaeyoung's whole body tenses, her grip on your shoulders turning desperate.

"Oh fuck," she gasps. "Oh fuck, that's not fair, you can't do both at the same time."

"Why not?"

"Because I'm gonna lose my mind, that's why." Her hips are grinding up to meet yours now, matching your rhythm, trying to get more of everything at once. "Your cock is literally splitting me open and now you're touching my clit and I can't, I actually can't—"

Yunjin, still grinding against Shuhua, looks over with pure delight on her face. "She's gonna blow. Look at her legs shaking."

Ning is rocking faster on Asa's face, she grabs her own breast, squeezing, her head tipping back. "Shit, I'm close too. Asa, please, keep going, I'm so close, I'm gonna cum so hard."

You press harder on Chaeyoung's clit, rubbing faster, your hips snapping into her with deep, steady strokes. She's clenching around you so tight it's almost difficult to move. Her moans have gone high and thin, her eyes squeezed shut, every muscle in her body coiling. "Look at me," you tell her quietly. She opens her eyes. They're glassy, overwhelmed, gorgeous. "Cum for me, Chae."

She shatters. Her back arches completely off the mattress, her legs lock around you, and her pussy clamps down on your cock in hard, rhythmic spasms. And then the gush comes. Warm and sudden, soaking your pelvis, the sheets beneath her, running down your thighs. She's squirting, hard, her whole body convulsing with it.

Yunjin's jaw drops mid grind. "Holy shit, she's squirting! She's literally squirting all over that poor mattress!"

The sight of it pushes Ning over. She grinds down on Asa's mouth one final time and cums, her thighs clamping around Asa's head, her fingers digging into Somi's shoulder hard. Asa cums seconds later from Somi's relentless fingers, her legs trembling and her muffled moans vibrating against Ning's cunt. Shuhua follows, burying her face in Yunjin's neck, flushed and panting, her hips stuttering through the last waves of her orgasm.

Somi pulls her fingers out of Asa, holds them up, glistening and dripping, and licks them clean with a look of pure satisfaction.

Chaeyoung is still trembling beneath you, aftershocks rolling through her. "I'm so sorry," she pants, looking down at the soaked sheets. "I came so hard. I couldn't help it. I've never done that before."

"Don't you dare apologize for squirting," Yunjin says firmly, wiping sweat from her forehead. "That was the hottest thing you could have possibly done."

Somi nods. "We'll deal with the mattress situation later. Not important right now."

"Agreed," Ning says, climbing off Asa's face and stretching. Her legs are still wobbly. She looks at your cock, still hard, still wet with Chaeyoung's cum, and her eyes sharpen with hunger. "Because I need that inside me right now. Immediately."

Yunjin sits up, her director energy returning. "Okay then. Asa, Ning, Shu. Line up. On all fours. Show us these pretty pussies." The three of them arrange themselves side by side on the mattress, knees spread, backs arched, asses presented. Asa, Ning, Shuhua. Three different body types, three different skin tones, all of them glistening with sweat and each other's spit.

Yunjin beckons you over. "Come fuck these little sluts, nerd.”

Somi circles around to the front of the lineup, taking her time as she studies them from the other side. Her gaze drifts over the three bent bodies, the way they’re all presented for you, and then she reaches out without warning and gives Shuhua’s ass a sharp smack. She jolts with a startled yelp, shooting Somi a scandalized look.

“Hey! Warn me before you start getting handsy.”

Somi only grins, entirely unbothered, then turns that wicked little expression on you. "Look at them. Three tight little pussies all lined up just for you. How's that feel?”

You stare at the three of them, each one looking back over her shoulder at you, waiting. Your cock throbs. "I genuinely cannot put what I'm feeling into words.”

Yunjin snorts, arms crossed. "Then stop trying to put it into words and start putting your cock in them. That's the only language they need right now.”

Asa, her ass arched perfectly, her cheek resting on her folded arms, glances back at Yunjin with a lazy grin. "Wow. Shakespeare could never.”

Yunjin kneels beside Shuhua and grabs both her cheeks, spreading them open with her thumbs, putting everything on display for you. Shuhua's pussy is glistening, swollen, absolutely dripping from her earlier orgasm and the continued arousal of watching everyone else get fucked.

"C'mon," she says, looking up at you with that insatiable grin. "Time to fuck."

There’s no teasing pause. You guide yourself against her and push in. The head breaches Shuhua's entrance and she immediately drops her forehead to the mattress, her fingers clawing at the sheets. You stop with just the tip inside, letting her adjust. Her walls are squeezing you so tight it's almost resistance. "Oh," Shuhua breathes. "Oh, that's... that is significantly larger than I anticipated."

Ning, still on all fours beside her, glances over. "Girl, breathe. You'll get used to it."

"Easy for you to say, you haven't taken it yet," Shuhua replies through gritted teeth, but she pushes her hips back slightly, taking another inch on her own terms. You grip her hips and feed her more, slow, steady. Shuhua's spine curves downward, her shoulder blades pinching together. When you're about three quarters in, she lets out this long, shaking exhale.

"I've used large toys before," she says, almost conversationally despite the strain in her tone. "This doesn't even compare. The heat, the way it throbs. It's completely different."

"You doing okay?" you ask, rubbing your thumb along her hip bone.

"More than okay. Please keep going." You bottom out inside her and Shuhua makes a sound you've never heard from her before. Something between a whimper and a laugh, surprised and overwhelmed and deeply pleased all at once. You start moving, pulling back slow and pushing in deep, establishing a rhythm that lets her feel every inch.

On the other end of the mattress, Somi has pulled Chaeyoung into her lap. They're kissing, messy and unhurried, Somi's hands tangled in Chaeyoung's hair. Somi breaks away and licks her lower lip.

"You were so fucking hot squirting like that," Somi murmurs against Chaeyoung's mouth. "I almost came just watching you." Chaeyoung blushes but grins. Her hand traces down Somi's stomach, over her navel, and slips between her thighs. She pushes two fingers inside Somi without warning. Somi gasps, her hips jerking forward. "Shit, Chae, warn a girl."

"You didn't warn me when you shoved my face down on his cock," Chaeyoung replies sweetly, curling her fingers.

Somi's head tips back. "Okay fair. Fuck. Keep going, baby. Finger that wet pussy while I watch them get wrecked."

You're building speed inside Shuhua now. Her initial tension has dissolved into pure pleasure, her hips rocking back to meet your thrusts. Yunjin hasn't moved from her spot beside the lineup. She leans in and spits directly on where your cock meets Shuhua's pussy, the saliva mixing with the mess already there.

"That's it," Yunjin says, watching with dark, hungry eyes. "Fuck her good. Look at how well she takes it now."

"Yunjin," Shuhua manages, "please stop narrating and let me enjoy this."

"Never. This is the best show I've ever seen."

You pull out of Shuhua and she whines at the loss. Ning is next. You shift over, position yourself behind her, and push in. Ning is wetter than Shuhua was, practically dripping down her thighs already, but she's just as tight. The first few inches make her gasp and grab the mattress. "Fuck me," Ning breathes. "Okay. Okay I get it now. I get why Yunjin lost her mind over this."

"Right?" Yunjin says proudly. "Told you." You sink deeper and Ning's arms give out. Her chest presses flat against the mattress, ass still raised, and you can feel her clenching around you, her body trying to accommodate the stretch. You give her a moment, then start thrusting. Ning buries her face in her arms and moans.

Yunjin spits on Ning's pussy too, then smacks her ass lightly. "Take that dick, Ning. You were bragging about your skills all week, show me you can handle it."

"I am handling it," Ning says, except she very clearly isn't. Her voice is trembling. "It's just... a lot. God, it's so much."

Across the mattress, Chaeyoung has migrated lower. She's got her mouth on Somi's left breast, sucking the nipple between her lips while her fingers keep working inside her. Somi watches her with hooded eyes, one hand on the back of Chaeyoung's head.

"I love your tits so much," Chaeyoung mumbles against the soft skin, switching to the other one. "They're ridiculous. Like genuinely unfair."

"Babe, you can have them whenever you want," Somi replies, arching into her mouth. "Just keep doing what you're doing with those fingers."

You pull out of Ning and move to Asa. She's been waiting patiently, her cheek resting on her folded arms, watching you fuck the other two with analytical interest. When you press against her entrance, she pushes back immediately, trying to take you in one motion. But her body resists. She only gets halfway before she hisses and stops.

"Shit," Asa says, surprised. "I thought I was ready. That's thicker than it looks."

"Take your time."

"No, just push. I can handle it." You push. Asa's fingers curl into fists and she breathes out hard through her nose, but she doesn't tell you to stop. When you're fully seated inside her, she lets out a low groan that sounds almost relieved. "Okay," she says. "Yeah. That's incredible actually."

You start fucking her, and Asa is different from the other two. She pushes back to meet every thrust, matches your rhythm instantly, treats it almost like a collaboration. Her pussy grips you perfectly, slick and hot and eager.

Yunjin is in her element. She moves between the three of them, spitting on each pussy as you rotate, slapping asses, gripping hair, running her nails down their spines. She's the conductor of this whole symphony and she's loving every second.

"Look at them," she says to you, spreading Asa's cheeks so you can watch yourself slide in and out. "Look at how they take that fat cock. They're soaking. All three of them are dripping for you."

You switch back to Shuhua. She cries out when you enter her again, pushing back greedily. Then to Ning, who's so wet now that the sounds are obscene, filthy and loud in the quiet store. Then Asa again, who grinds back against you with precision.

Yunjin crouches next to Ning's face and lifts her chin. "You like getting fucked like this? Getting shared? All three of you lined up like good little sluts?" Ning just moans in response, her eyes glassy. "If I'd brought my strap we could've been double teaming these pussies," she continues, looking back at you. "Next time. Definitely next time. Me and you, fucking them from both ends."

Somi pulls Chaeyoung's mouth off her breast to watch. "They look so good from here. Especially Shuhua. She's completely gone."

Chaeyoung nods, her fingers still buried inside Somi, pumping steadily. "She's always so put together. It's nice seeing her fall apart."

You keep rotating. Shuhua cums first. You're deep inside her, one hand on her hip, the other gripping her shoulder, and she turns her face to the side so you can see her expression when it hits. Her eyes flutter shut, her mouth opens, and she comes apart in these beautiful, controlled waves, her pussy milking your cock through each contraction. Somehow even this is elegant.

Asa goes next. You're gripping her waist, pounding into her at a pace she set herself, and her head drops forward. "There, there, fuck, right there, I'm cumming," she whispers, and her whole body seizes. Her walls clamp down so hard it almost stops your movement. She shakes through it, silent except for these tiny, breathy sounds.

Ning is last. You're still inside Asa when Yunjin says, "Ning needs to cum. Go wreck her." You pull out of Asa and push into Ning. She's so sensitive at this point that she flinches at the first thrust. Yunjin grabs a fistful of her hair and pulls her head back. "Grab her hair," Yunjin tells you. "Fuck her hard. She can take it."

You wrap Ning's hair around your fist and pull. She gasps, her back arching severely. You start pounding into her. Hard. Deep. Relentless. Ning's moans escalate rapidly into something approaching a scream.

"Ning!" Shuhua hisses sharply. "The security guard. Keep it down."

Ning slaps her own hand over her mouth, her eyes wide, her body jolting with each thrust.

The muffled sounds leaking through her fingers are still loud but contained. You don't stop. You fuck her through it, pulling her hair, driving into her until her thighs start shaking violently and she cums with a strangled sound behind her palm, her pussy contracting around you in hard, rhythmic squeezes. Her entire body goes limp when it passes, collapsing flat onto the mattress.

You pull out, wipe the sweat from your forehead, and sit back on your heels. Your cock is glistening, impossibly hard still, twitching against your stomach. "That was insane," you pant, looking at the three spent girls in front of you. "Seriously. I don't know how guys in porn last this long. My legs are shaking."

"Well," Somi says, extracting herself from Chaeyoung's fingers and crawling toward you. "You better hold on a little longer. Because now it's my turn."

She pushes you flat on your back. You hit the mattress with a grunt. Somi swings a leg over your hips, but instead of facing you normally, she plants her feet on either side of your chest, squatting over your cock in a deep stance. Her thighs flex, her core engages, and she grips the base of your shaft to line you up.

Yunjin slaps the mattress with both hands. "Yes! Amazon position! Go for it, Somi, ride that cock!"

Ning, still flat on her stomach recovering, lifts her head long enough to whistle. Shuhua immediately makes a sharp shushing sound at her, eyes wide.

Somi stares down at you, face unreadable except for that familiar look of mild annoyance she somehow manages to make attractive. Calm. Detached. In control. "Let's see what all the fuss is about," she says. "Everyone else completely lost their shit over this. I don't buy it.”

She lowers herself onto you. Inch by agonizing inch. In this position, squatting over you with her feet planted on either side of your chest, Somi controls everything. The angle, the depth, the speed. You can't thrust up, can't grab her hips, can't do anything except lie there and take what she decides to give you. Your cock stretches her open and you watch her face. She's fighting. Every micro expression is a battle between the pleasure flooding her body and the icy composure she refuses to drop, even as her jaw tightens and her breathing starts to lose its rhythm. Her thighs tremble as she sinks lower, swallowing more of you inside her, her pussy spreading around your girth.

She stops about halfway. Breathes. Then pushes down the rest of the way until her ass meets your pelvis and every inch of you is buried in her. Her eyes close for exactly one second. When they open again, she's rearranged her expression into something cool and unaffected.

"Okay," she says, looking down at you. "I'll give you this much. It's a pretty impressive cock." She shifts her hips, adjusting to the fullness, and you feel her walls squeeze around you involuntarily. "Real waste that it belongs to someone like you, though."

"Sorry about that," you reply, your breath catching as she clenches again. "I'll try to be hotter next time."

"Shut up. Don't talk. Just lie there and let me use you like the stupid little toy you are."

Somi starts moving. Slowly at first. She lifts her hips until barely anything remains, pauses for a second, then sinks back down with controlled force. The impact sends a sharp jolt through you. Then she does it again. And again. Gradually settling into a rhythm she seems satisfied with. Her pussy grips your shaft on every upstroke, wet and impossibly tight, then swallows you whole on the way back down.

The view from below is staggering. Somi's body is built for this. Her slim waist, her toned stomach flexing with each movement, and those massive breasts bouncing with every drop of her hips. They move almost independently, heavy and full, swaying and colliding against each other. Sweat is beginning to bead along her collarbones, rolling down between them.

Yunjin sits cross legged on the mattress, watching with her chin propped on her fist. "Okay, she looks fucking incredible doing that. Like, objectively."

Ning nods slowly, still recovering from her own orgasm, lying on her stomach with her chin in her hands. "It's giving professional athlete. The core strength alone."

"Seriously though," Asa adds, tilting her head to study Somi's form. "Look at the control she has. She's basically doing weighted squats right now. That's genuinely impressive."

Shuhua watches from beside Yunjin. "If I tried to do that, I would absolutely injure my lower back."

Asa glances at her. "That's because you used to walk around with your spine curved like a shrimp, Shu. You have the posture of someone who's been gaming for twelve hours straight. You only realized because Yunjin took that cursed picture of you.”

Yunjin barks out a laugh. Shuhua's mouth falls open. "That was truly offensive," Shuhua says quietly. "And for the record, I'm fixing it. My posture's good now. I bought a posture corrector and everything."

"Girl, that thing is still in the packaging on your desk," Ning says without looking up.

Somi ignores all of them. She's locked into her rhythm now, bouncing on your cock with increasing intensity, her hands braced on your chest for leverage. Each time she drops down, the sound of skin meeting skin is sharp and wet. Your hands are flat on the mattress because she hasn't given you permission to touch her, and somehow that makes it hotter. She's using you. Completely and totally.

Somi looks down at you, and her mouth curls into something between a smirk and a sneer. "God, you're adorable like this." She rolls her hips in a filthy slow circle, grinding your cock deep before picking her rhythm back up. "Pinned under me. Dumb and hard and just letting me take what I want. Like a good little fucktoy."

"View's pretty good from here too," you breathe, barely getting the words out while her cunt grips you on every drop.

"Yeah?" She lifts almost all the way off, just the tip, then slams her hips down so hard your vision whites out. "Nnngh— you like this? Like getting fucked stupid by a girl who doesn't give a shit if you cum? Just lying there taking it like an obedient little bitch?"

"Yes," you groan, hands fisting the sheets. "Fuck— yes, I like it.”

"Of course you do." She picks up speed, and the wet sounds get louder, filthier. Her breasts are bouncing so hard they're practically hitting her chin on every drop. "This is where you belong. On your back, getting used. You should be thanking me."

Yunjin starts clapping rhythmically, like she's at a sporting event. "Let's go Somi! Ride that dick! Let's go Somi!"

Ning immediately joins in, clapping along. "Bounce bounce bounce! Wreck that cock!"

Asa cups her hands around her mouth. "Give me an S! Give me an O! Give me an M!" Give me am I!”

Chaeyoung is giggling uncontrollably, clapping along with them.

Shuhua's eyes go wide. "Can you all please be quieter? There is a security guard somewhere in this building." They all drop to stage whispers, still clapping, still chanting, but at a fraction of the volume. Yunjin is whisper screaming "let's go Somi" with the intensity of a soccer mom at a championship game. Ning is doing quiet finger snaps. Asa is mouthing the letters of Somi's name with exaggerated lip movements.

Somi doesn't acknowledge any of them. She's grinding now, deep and circular, her clit pressing hard against your pelvis on every rotation. Her breathing has changed. Shorter. Sharper. That icy control is fracturing. You can see it in the way her thighs are shaking, the way her nails are digging into your chest, the way she keeps biting the inside of her cheek.

She speeds up again. Full bounces, slamming herself down, taking you to the root every time. Your cock is drenched in her, glistening in the low light. The mattress creaks beneath you. She tilts forward slightly, changing the angle, and her mouth opens in a silent gasp that she immediately tries to suppress.

"Fuck," she whispers. “Fuck…” She grinds down hard, circling her hips, pressing her clit against you with desperate pressure. Her thighs clamp around your sides. Her head drops forward, blonde hair curtaining her face, and her whole body locks up. You feel her pussy spasm around you in tight, rhythmic contractions, milking your shaft as the orgasm rolls through her. She grinds through every wave of it, extracting every last second, her hips stuttering and her breath coming in these ragged, broken exhales she can't quite control.

When it passes, she stays seated on you for a long moment. Still full of you. Catching her breath. Then she rises slowly, your cock sliding out of her with a wet, obscene sound, and she climbs off the mattress on slightly unsteady legs.

Somi rakes her fingers through her hair and gives you this perfectly curated look of mild disinterest. "Your dick's... fine. Nothing I couldn't replace with a ten-minute Amazon order.”

Yunjin snorts so hard she almost chokes. "Please. Even you don't believe that. I saw your legs shaking, Somi."

Somi's cheeks flush hot. "That doesn't mean anything. I'm not some pathetic slut who gets attached because a guy has a big dick. That's your department."

Yunjin doesn't flinch. Just smiles, soft and knowing. "You're so full of shit, babe. But it's cute. Keep pretending.” Somi rolls her eyes and turns away, but you catch the faintest trace of a smirk before she kills it.

Then Yunjin claps her hands once and the energy in the room shifts. "Okay. There's someone here who still hasn't gotten off." She looks at you pointedly. Your cock is still hard, still slick, throbbing against your stomach. "Stand up."

You get to your feet. Your legs are genuinely wobbly. Six pairs of eyes look up at you as the girls arrange themselves on their knees in a loose semicircle on the mattress. Asa to your left, Ning and Shuhua in the center, Yunjin to the right, Chaeyoung directly in front of you.

Somi steps forward. She reaches up and slides your glasses off your face. The world goes slightly blurry. Then she turns and places them carefully on Chaeyoung's face. The frames sit crooked on her smaller nose. She adjusts them, pushes them up, and looks up at you through the lenses with those big, pretty eyes.

Yunjin surveys the six of them kneeling around you and puts her hands on her hips. "Alright. Here's how we're doing this. I'll play distributor. Make sure everyone gets their fair share. No one girl hogging more than she's entitled to. Equal distribution of cum across all parties."

Shuhua tilts her head. "That's not really necessary. We're perfectly capable of organizing ourselves. No central authority needed. We just take turns, share naturally, everyone gets what they need."

Yunjin points at her. "And that is how you get one girl with a face full of cum and four girls with nothing. You need structure. Leadership. I'm the one who put this whole thing together. I organized the venue, the logistics, the communication. I am essentially the vanguard of this entire sexually transgressive movement." She pauses, then touches her hair with genuine regret. "Shit, I really should've brought a beret.”

Somi tilts her head back, closes her eyes, and exhales through her nose. "We're literally waiting for him to cum on our faces and you two are doing dialectics.”

"You're not the vanguard of anything," Shuhua replies calmly. "You're just horny and bossy. Those aren't the same thing."

Ning snorts. Asa covers her mouth.

"Can you two please shut up and start sucking," Chaeyoung says flatly, already wrapping her hand around your shaft. Your glasses sit crooked on her face, way too big for her, and she looks up at you through them with this expression that's equal parts sweet and filthy. She leans forward and takes the head into her mouth, her tongue swirling around it, tasting the combined slick of every girl who rode you tonight.

"Fine. Actions over theory. I can respect that,” Yunjin says before she ducks her head and runs her tongue along the left side of your shaft while Chaeyoung works the tip. Ning joins from the right, her tongue tracing a vein from base to mid shaft.

Three mouths on you at once. Your cock is more than big enough to accommodate them. Chaeyoung sucks the head with these slow pulls, her cheeks hollowing, while Yunjin and Ning lap at the shaft from either side, their tongues occasionally meeting and sliding against each other.

Somi kneels behind Chaeyoung, watching over her shoulder. "Tilt your head more, Chae. You're losing the angle."

Chaeyoung adjusts and takes you deeper, the glasses sliding down her nose. She pushes them back up with one finger without missing a beat.

Asa taps Ning's shoulder. "My turn." Ning pulls back and Asa takes her place, her technique immediately different. More controlled, more rhythmic. She sucks along the side of your shaft in long, measured strokes, her hand cupping your balls, rolling them gently. She remembers from the library how sensitive they are.

Shuhua waits patiently until Chaeyoung comes up for air, then leans in and takes over the tip. She's less hesitant than she was in the car. Something about tonight has unlocked her. She takes you halfway down without flinching, her throat relaxing around you, and holds there for a few seconds before pulling back with spit connecting her lips to your cock.

"Good girl, Shu," Yunjin murmurs approvingly, stroking Shuhua's hair back from her face.

"Don't patronize me," Shuhua replies, then immediately goes back down on you.

They rotate. Pairs and trios. Somi finally takes her turn, and true to form, she's rough about it. She grabs the base and sucks hard, her tongue doing something cruel and brilliant against the underside of the head. When she pulls off, she spits on your cock and strokes it with both hands, spreading the saliva, then passes you to Yunjin, who takes you to the root in one smooth motion. She holds you in her throat, her nose pressed against your pelvis, her long tongue extending to lap at your balls while you're still buried in her mouth. Asa watches with genuine admiration.

"That's physically impressive," Asa says. "Like, anatomically."

Yunjin pulls off with a wet gasp and grins. "Talent, baby."

Ning and Chaeyoung work you together next. Chaeyoung on the shaft, Ning sucking your balls into her mouth one at a time, humming against them. Then Shuhua and Asa, Shuhua taking the head while Asa licks the base. Then Somi alone, because Somi doesn't share well, her massive tits pressed against your thighs as she bobs her head with aggressive speed.

Your legs are trembling. The gummy bear you ate before coming to the mall is doing its job. You can feel the pressure building, heavy and dense, your balls tight and aching with the volume they're carrying. Every rotation of mouths pushes you closer. Six different techniques, six different temperatures, six different rhythms. It's sensory overload.

Yunjin can tell you're getting close. She reads your body, the way your stomach muscles tighten, the way your breathing goes shallow. "He's almost there," she announces. "Everyone get in position."

The six of them arrange themselves in a tight semicircle on their knees, faces upturned, close together. Chaeyoung in the center with your glasses still perched on her face. Yunjin and Somi flanking her. Asa, Ning, and Shuhua filling in the gaps. Twelve eyes looking up at you. Six open mouths.

You wrap your fist around your shaft and start stroking. Fast, tight, your hand slick with six girls' spit. "Cum for us," Yunjin says, her tongue extended. "Give your little pornstars everything you've got. I wanna be dripping."

"Cover my face," Ning adds, licking her lips. "I want to taste it again. Give me what you gave me in the car."

Somi tilts her chin up. "Don't you dare miss me."

Chaeyoung just looks at you through your own glasses, her mouth open, waiting. She doesn't need to say anything. The image alone almost sends you over.

"Paint us pretty," Asa says. "All of us. Don't leave anyone out."

Shuhua closes her eyes and tilts her face upward. "I'm ready."

You cum. And the gummy delivers. The first rope hits Chaeyoung across the bridge of your glasses, splattering the lenses, dripping down onto her nose and lips. She gasps and keeps her mouth open, catching the next spurt on her tongue. You angle toward Yunjin and she catches a thick streak across her forehead and cheek, letting it drip down to her chin. She moans, savoring it.

You move to Somi and land a heavy load across her lips and jaw, cum sliding down her neck onto her collarbones and the tops of her breasts. She doesn't flinch. Doesn't blink. Just takes it.

Asa gets the next several spurts. Across her nose, her left cheek, her open mouth. She swallows what lands on her tongue and lets the rest sit on her skin. Ning leans in eagerly and catches a rope from her hairline all the way down to her chin, cum beading on her eyelashes. She licks it from the corner of her mouth and grins. Shuhua receives the final waves, thick streaks landing across her forehead and cheeks. She keeps her eyes closed through it, her lips parted, cum dripping from her jaw onto her bare chest.

And it keeps coming. The gummy turns what should be a normal orgasm into something absurd. You go back through the lineup, adding more to each face. A second coating on Chaeyoung's glasses, now completely opaque with cum. More on Yunjin's neck and tits. Another streak across Somi's parted lips. By the time you're finally spent, shaking, your hand still wrapped around your softening cock, all six of them are glazed. Thoroughly, comprehensively, disgustingly covered.

The store is silent for a moment.

Then Yunjin starts laughing. Then Ning. Then all of them. Chaeyoung takes the glasses off and holds them up, both lenses completely coated, and that sends everyone into hysterics.

"That was unreal," Asa says, wiping cum from her eyebrow. "Genuinely, medically, that shouldn't be possible."

"I told you guys, these gummy bears are straight-up magical. Holy shit,” Yunjin beams, cum dripping off her chin.

Somi examines the mess on her chest with raised eyebrows. "Okay. I take back what I said earlier. His cock is more than 'fine'."

Asa stands up first, grabbing her shirt from the floor. "Okay. This was incredible. But we need to get out of here before sunrise."

Shuhua freezes mid laugh. "How exactly are we getting out of here, by the way?"

Six girls exchange glances. A long, terrible silence.

Asa looks at Yunjin. "Please tell me you planned the exit."

Yunjin blinks. "My plan went as far as the orgy part. I figured we'd improvise after."

Somi turns to Shuhua slowly. "You're supposed to be the smart one. Please tell me you thought about this."

"The idea wasn't even mine!" Shuhua protests. "And if I were truly the smart one in this group, I wouldn't have come here at all. I was driven entirely by lust, which I am not proud of."

Chaeyoung wipes your glasses on the sheet and puts them back on. "I mean, to be fair, every single person here was driven by lust. Not one of us was thinking logically tonight."

Ning sits back on her heels and surveys the scene. Cum on their faces. A mattress stained beyond repair with squirt. A clearly vandalized store.

"This is fantastic. We're stuck in a mall with the evidence of multiple crimes on our bodies and on this three thousand dollar mattress."

Shuhua nods solemnly. "Yeah, we're done for. Roll credits. Little cartoon circle closing in around our faces and everything." She sighs. "'That's all, folks.'”

All six of them turn to look at you. Hopeful. Desperate, even. Ning clasps her hands together. "Please tell me you have an idea."

You look past them toward the back of the store. Storage area. Receiving dock. "The store's on the first floor. There's gotta be a back door for deliveries. Loading area that opens to the outside. And somewhere back there, a spare key or a push bar."

The relief on their faces is instantaneous. Shoulders dropping. Exhales all around. Yunjin throws her arms up. "See? No reason to panic. Everything was under control the entire time. I planned for this."

"You absolutely did not," Shuhua says flatly.

"Details. Minor details." Yunjin stretches her arms above her head and rolls her neck. Then she looks at you with that familiar, dangerous glint. "So. Who wants a second round?"

Chaeyoung sputters. "Now? Here? We literally just figured out how to escape."

"We have time! The back door isn't going anywhere. And neither is his dick." She gestures at you. "Look at him. He's already getting hard again."

She's not wrong. The gummy's still doing its job. Somi glances down, then looks back up at you. "You seriously got another round in you?”

You look at the six of them. Flushed, sweaty, ridiculously attractive. Still hanging around half delirious at two in the morning in a dark mattress store. Somehow this is reality now.

"For you guys," you say, "I think I can power through.”

Asa smirks. Somi rolls her eyes but she's already moving toward you. Yunjin claps once, saying, "Then it's settled. The night continues." She pushes you back onto the mattress and the rest of them follow, six bodies closing in around you, hands and mouths everywhere.

━•✦•━•✦•━

"Mr. Duplantier, please raise your head."

A heavy breath escaped your nostrils as you obeyed the order. You stared at the high ceiling. Thierry, your butler for as long as you could remember, and also your tailor, was adjusting the collar of your three-piece tuxedo, made of vicuña wool, silk, and you had no idea what the hell else. Frankly, you didn't care. You never had.

You were in the main foyer on the second floor of your family residence in Le Roucas-Blanc, standing on a small circular platform. In front of you, a large window opened onto the private terrace, overlooking the tranquil and beautiful Mediterranean Sea off the coast of Marseille. The sun was setting on the horizon, painting the sky in intense shades of red and orange.

"I really don't want to attend that gala, Thierry," you said quietly, clenching your fists nervously.

"I know you don't want to, but you have no other choice, sir," he replied. His voice was velvety and deep. "Your father is counting on you."

You sighed and lowered your head when Thierry allowed you to. The man, well into his seventies, with long, graying hair, took his time bending down and adjusting the hem of your trousers. It was understandable that his body wasn't in its prime anymore. Not like you remembered it ten years ago, when he used to chase you around the residence to scold you for your mischief. Back then you were happier, of course, because you didn't know what it truly meant to be the heir to such a vast fortune, nor all the pressure that rested on your shoulders.

"He's counting on me, but he doesn't care how I feel," you spat out, your gaze lost in the soothing sea.

“That’s nonsense, my young sir,” Thierry straightened with a grunt and draped the handkerchief he’d used to polish your shoes over his left shoulder. “Your father loves you. I know because I’ve known him for forty years.”

“What kind of love is it to force your son to attend silly galas and social events? He knows I’m a disaster.”

“They are your duties, sir,” Thierry remarked, now adjusting your sleeves. “Whether you like it or not. And you’re not a disaster. In fact, you’re a great man with a big heart.”

“That’s no good when you’re terrified in a large enough crowd,” you retorted. “Do you think an heir can be this awful at social events? What will the investors think of me?”

“You don’t need to be a social butterfly to be a good heir, Mr. Duplantier,” Thierry said, turning his back on you and taking a small trunk from the fold-out table he always used for occasions like this. “The stability of your family will be measured by how you perform behind your desk. You don’t need to be friends with anyone.”

“My father would say that’s ridiculous,” you replied absently.

Thierry opened the small trunk. From inside, he took out a watch: the rose-gold Patek Philippe Complications you wore for special occasions. After placing the trunk back on the table, he approached, took your wrist, and looked you in the eye. His gaze was paternal. Intimate.

“With all due respect, Arno, you take what your father says far too seriously,” he said, his voice so measured that it eased your tension. "His way of seeing the world is very different from yours, for his path was taken under completely different circumstances. You already have the path laid out for you, and your only task, my young sir, is not to stray from it, whatever method you use to walk it."

The old man's words pulled you from your reverie. You remained thoughtful for a second, your gaze lowered. The anxiety that gnawed at you didn't disappear immediately, but you were able to see things from a different perspective. One that, perhaps, would serve as a mantra to which you could take refuge during difficult times.

It didn't solve all your problems, but it was a start.

Thierry adjusted the watch on your right wrist and lowered the sleeve of your tuxedo. Unfortunately, you were now ready to leave.

"Your driver is waiting for you downstairs," the old man said, taking a step back. "Allow me to accompany you, sir."

You nodded.

“Yes, of course,” you stepped off the small circular platform, let Thierry take the lead, and followed him.

The Rolls Royce Cullinan that always took you places was waiting outside, parked on the street. It was supposed to be yours, but you’d never actually driven it. Thierry walked beside you and opened the rear door for you when you reached the curb.

“I wish you the best of luck, sir,” Thierry said. “Everything will go well today. You’ll see.”

Your old butler wasn't one to break with formalities often, so it was up to you to break that barrier a little now and then. On this occasion, you did so by giving him a hug. Thierry didn't reject it, but he was careful not to wrinkle your tuxedo too much.

"Thank you, Thierry," you said softly, holding him tightly in your arms. "I don't know what I'd do without you."

Thierry patted you on the back a couple of times.

"You're a strong lad. You would have managed."

After a few seconds, you stepped away from him, gave him one last appreciative nod, and got into the car. The driver started the engine seconds later.

By the time you arrived at your destination—about ten minutes later—it was already night in Marseille.

The car pulled up to the esplanade of the Palais du Pharo, built by Napoleon III in 1858. Outside, there were fewer journalists than you'd expected, but you noticed the place was packed inside. You weren't sure if so many people or such a large venue were really necessary to begin with, but wealthy people loved inviting other wealthy people, as well as their families. It was no wonder the crowd was so large.

Your driver got out and opened the door for you. After a deep breath, you stepped out of the car. Immediately, two men stood beside you: your bodyguards. You knew them both; these two in particular had been serving your family for three years. Mario on the left, Antoine on the right.

The sound of the Rolls Royce door closing behind you was drowned out by the flurry of camera shutters that erupted the moment you started walking. Thankfully, the press hadn't completely surrounded the esplanade. However, the few photographers keeping watch behind the barriers seemed to multiply with every passing second between flashes. You walked, feeling the lash of the Mistral breeze; a frigid, dry, salty air that stung your forehead and threatened to muss your hair.

It was downright torturous, but after suffering permanent damage to your damned retina from the flashes and turning down a few interviews—not you, really; Antoine was in charge of doing it for you—you reached the steps of the Palace. The enormous structure loomed ominously before you, like an imperial colossus made of limestone, bathed in amber light that highlighted its black mansard roofs.

You began to climb the steps, feeling the weight of the gazes of the newly arrived guests who turned, curious, to see how a bigger fish than themselves was making an appearance. It was no secret to you that you were rather unpopular with the elite. The only thing that reassured you, at least, was that the motives were purely superficial, since you had never actually done anything to anyone.

As you crossed the threshold, the port's chill gave way to a dense, dry air. The main hall stretched out beneath a black and white marble floor, a polished checkerboard pattern that reflected the gleam of the chandeliers on the ceiling. The walls, moreover, were paneled in dark oak halfway up, and the upper portion was upholstered in silk tapestries in pristine cream tones.

You ascended the interior stone staircase. Upon reaching the main floor, you entered the Salons Napoléoniens, a suite of interconnected rooms that formed the historic heart of the building, its walls adorned in white and gold. The wooden parquet floor led you to the Salon Eugénie, where the greatest number of important figures, and probably your father, would be found.

Of course, you weren't wrong.

Pascal Duplantier occupied the center of the long, rectangular room, beneath the main crystal chandelier, letting, as always, the flow of people orbit around him like his own personal asteroid belt. Behind him, through the immense arched windows, the lights of Fort Saint-Jean and the entrance to the Old Port were silhouetted against the black of the Mediterranean Sea.

Your heart raced for a split second. You tried to blend in and lose yourself among the guests, but he spotted you quickly. You stopped dead in your tracks. Your father's chin tensed slightly, then he bowed his head to his inner circle and walked toward you.

Standing just inches from you, Pascal placed a firm hand on your shoulder, almost a grip. One of the many ways he asserted his authority over you, forcing you to keep your shoulders straight.

"It’s good that you’re here, son," he said, giving your shoulder a light shake. "You look quite handsome. You’re wearing the..."

"The watch you gave me?" you cut him off. "Yes, of course."

A smile spread across his face from ear to ear.

"Splendid, because I have a couple of people I’d like to introduce you to."

Pascal stepped aside and gave you a gentle nudge to get you moving.

"But..."

Unwilling to accept any objections, your father steered you through the crowd until you reached one of the marble fireplaces at one end of the ballroom. A group of four people stood waiting in silence, observing your arrival with an uncomfortable and barely disguised scrutiny. You were forced to converse with them for a couple of agonizing minutes, but eventually—and once your father gave you leave—you managed to slip away.

The relief of escaping your father’s circle was immediate, yet you knew that your peace wouldn't last for very long. Sooner or later, someone was bound to approach you; it was always that way. And while it wasn't something that particularly bothered you, you preferred to speak with as few people as possible.

The gala was being held in this room as well as two others—one of which was larger and more centrally located. You headed there, toward the spacious bar that had been set up, politely greeting those who respectfully approached you. Some seemed eager to prolong the conversation, but you cut them all short with a wide array of excuses you had long since mastered.

"Just a sparkling water, please," you requested of the bartender, hands clasped behind your back, shoulders back, and posture straight. You might not have been the most eloquent of speakers, but you took pleasure in elegance and in maintaining proper etiquette.

It took the bartender just under a minute to hand you the small, wide glass. You cradled it between your fingers, letting the cold lower your pulse a little before taking a small sip. There were too many people there. They could pretend all they wanted that they weren't watching your every minuscule movement, but you weren't a fool; you knew when you were being judged.

And frankly, you didn't handle pressure very well.

You scanned the room with an eagle eye, searching for a place to slip away to.

There. All the windows facing the room's balcony were closed, save for one. Sparkling water in hand, you stepped away from the bar and made your way through the mass of guests. Of course, you didn't have to exert much effort, as people tended to part around you like a school of fish around a shark.

They let you out onto the balcony without any trouble. The change in the air was instantaneous, and the sea breeze blew once again, comforting against your face. You let out a deep exhale, took a sip of your water, and rested a hand on the balustrade, between two sculptures carved from the same limestone.

The beautiful garden stretching out before the palace and the cliff became the focus of your attention as you sank into your ruminations. Part of them revolved around Thierry’s words. The old butler was wise; you would never doubt that. But he couldn't truly understand how difficult it was for you to be there at that moment, wanting to jump off the balcony as if the building itself were on fire. It was frustrating, for you truly wished you could be better than that. An ideal heir, charismatic and...

Someone stepped out onto the balcony. You were no longer alone.

The sound of footsteps snapped you out of your reverie. Heels. Two pairs. Two women. You kept your gaze fixed on the horizon, relying on your peripheral vision to observe as two figures—clad in matching black dresses—settled at a moderate distance from you. You took a subtle step to the left, claiming that corner of the balustrade for yourself.

They began speaking in an Asian language. After listening for a few seconds, you realized it was Japanese. What on earth were two Japanese women doing in Marseille? Your father didn't have business partners on that side of the world—not that you knew of, anyway; just a couple of Chinese investors who hadn't even attended due to scheduling conflicts.

You didn't understand a single word, but the difference between the two of them was evident. One woman’s voice was colder, more reserved; she weighed every word carefully and relied on short, concise sentences. The other was far more expressive, faster-paced. It almost seemed as though she didn't process her thoughts before letting them tumble out of her mouth.

The reason you had come outside was to be alone; but if you weren't going to get that solitude anymore, what was the point of staying? You turned around—very slowly—and took...

The exchange between them ceased abruptly.

"Are you also going to escape from here, Arno?" one of them asked in perfect French, amused.

You stayed very still. Shit.

Not wanting to be rude, you slowly turned around until you were looking at them.

And for Christ's sake, they were both beautiful.

"Euh… excusez-moi?" you said.

The woman on the left, with skin as pale as a piece of white chalk, dark brown hair tied up in a ponytail and dressed in a tight black dress that hugged her toned figure with a blazer on, took a step forward, a subtle smile on her face,

"Excuse my friend, Monsieur Duplantier," she said, also in perfect French, her hands clasped on her belly. Her voice was deep, authoritative. "The fresh air makes her think out loud."

"It's okay," you said, and looked at them both. "Uhm... do I know you?"

"No, the truth is that you don’t have the honor," said the other woman, with her lower back leaning against the balustrade and a glass of wine in her hand. Her raven hair was long and shiny, with perfectly cut bangs and two strands of hair marking her round face on each side.

Her companion gave her a stern look, to which she responded by raising the glass to her lips to take a sip.

"Excuse her again," the pale woman insisted with a slight bow. "Allow me to introduce ourselves. I am Céliane Velyaro, director of procurement at Dumonra Holdings, and my assistant here is Noélie Tessara."

You frowned. Those weren’t exactly… Japanese names. In fact, they even sounded French. Who were these women?

"Ah… my pleasure," you nodded. "I'm Arno. Arno..."

"Duplantier," Noélie cut you off. "We know."

Dahyun glared at her again, but instead of scolding her, she sighed.

"Dumonra Holdings, you say?" you asked. You didn't really know what to do with your hands considering that you were holding a glass in one, so you chose to carry them behind your back, tapping the floor with the top of your foot, avoiding direct eye contact. "It... rings a bell."

"That's fantastic!" Céliane said, her voice a little more spirited, but just as restrained. "I am pleased to know that our influence is beginning to extend beyond Oros. You see..."

There it was. Oros. Of course they were not Japanese. Actually, they weren’t French either.

"Where was Oros again?" you asked, more to yourself than to them. "It was the… east coast of the United States, right? Near New York?"

"You are correct."

You nodded slowly. Oros was probably one of the most important cities in the world in recent years. Many things reached the ears of the European Union, some certainly disturbing. But until now the relationship between the city-state and the rest of the political-commercial landscape had been predominantly cold. For now, you feared.

"Uhm... well, I hope you enjoy the evening. Thank you for coming."

"We're interested in your family business, Arno," Noélie was quick to say as you were about to go back inside.

You stopped in your tracks once again and let out a sigh. Seriously, they didn't realize you just wanted to run away?

"Those matters are handled by my father," you said, exhausted. "I'm afraid I have no power over the business."

Céliane's lips curved into a smile... somewhat ominous.

"Not yet," she replied.

"Yes, and that means I have no power to discuss these matters with anyone. With your permission..."

"Don't you feel suffocated, Arno?" Noélie asked, and for the first time, she moved away from the balustrade and stood close to you. "With unbearable pressure on your shoulders?"

You were unaware of the customs of the people of Oros, but in the rest of the world, Noélie was undoubtedly invading your personal space. She was looking at you closely, with a pair of round eyes and extremely attractive, full lips parted. You couldn't help but take a quick and sneaky look at her more than generous bust.

"I-I..."

"Would you accept a drink for us in a more... private place, Monsieur Duplantier?" Céliane asked.

"I-I already told you that I have no power over my family's business."

“No need,” Noélie said, and drank the rest of her wine, staring at you. "Not for the initial phases, at least. But don't worry, our kind is quite... patient."

"Ah, of course... well, I would love to attend to you, but I have other pending matters. It will have to be for another..."

“Stop lying, please,” Céliane said, standing in front of you, hands clasped in front of her, her posture straight. "You have no business to attend to other than to keep running from corner to corner away from people. Instead, what I offer you is a private place where, instead of having to put up with hundreds of people, you will only have to put up with two. Don't you think that's a lot better?"

"Besides, you just have to listen to us," Noélie added. "I'd say it's in your best interest to do so."

You looked at them both briefly in the eyes. Damn, they were right: what better opportunity were you going to have to have a break, at least in the company of two strangers? Besides, it wasn't going to do you any harm to lend your ears for a little while, no more than what you suffered in there.

Right?

"Alright," you sighed. "But make it quick, please."

Céliane smiled without showing her teeth.

"Don't worry, we won't be a bother to your precious time, Monsieur," she assured.

"Not as long as you're cooperative," Noélie added, more quietly, her breath smelling of wine and... something else you couldn't make out, before standing alongside Céliane, who didn't seem to have heard her.

You just blinked, thinking you had heard wrong. Had she... had she threatened you?

"Follow us, please."

Céliane turned around and walked into the room, closely followed by Noélie and, five feet behind, by you.

As expected, a good number of glances turned to you and the women you followed. You could almost hear what they were whispering to each other. "That's not Monsieur Pascal's heir, following two attractive women going who knows where? In the middle of the gala? Scandalous! What will his father think of him?"

But of course, you didn't care about all that. If there was a clear motivation for you at the time it was to get away from public scrutiny, and your father was the least of your worries; he, in fact, would surely be proud, according to his twisted and perverted way of thinking regarding business. He would have gladly wanted to be in your position.

Céliane and Noélie guided you out of the salon, and subsequently out of the Salons Napoléoniens. You walked through the wide and extensive corridors of the palace, leaving behind some curious guests who turned to look at you when you passed by them, as if to say: "Wasn't that...?" Yes, yes you were. It was strange even for you and your usual behaviors, let alone for others.

You ended up going down to the second floor of the palace, by then less crowded. As you turned a corner, you watched with a frown as one of the doors ahead was guarded on either side by two armed men. But not armed with guns or rifles or batons, armed with...

"T-those are halberds?" you asked as the two women approached said door.

"Oh, yes. Made of an alloy of steel and tungsten carbide," Céliane responded with disinterest.

"But why...?"

The guards, both dressed in charcoal-colored, military-style, long-draped frock coats, with side zippers and open at the bottom to reveal a pair of tall black boots and silk pants, stepped aside as Céliane and Noélie stood in front of them. They were both tall, with broad shoulders. They wore dark iron helmets, with a spiked crest and outward-curving side fins. And their faces remained hidden behind ominous masks that obscured their eyes, making them look like two empty sockets.

"Customs of our nation, Monsieur Duplantier," Céliane said with her back to you, hands on the handles of the double doors. "Please don't dwell on it."

The pale woman opened the doors wide, entering a small living room with six sofas, five of them single, arranged around a glass coffee table, covered in silk damask fabric, decorated with fringe trimmings and with an elegant tufted finish. All this outlined on a wool rug, with a classic floral design in pastel tones.

Noélie passed Céliane and went to the right of the room, where a quiet fire crackled inside a fireplace, surmounted by a tall gold-framed mirror. The guards closed the door behind you. Céliane turned to look at you.

"Take a seat, Monsieur Duplantier," she invited you, gesturing to the couches. At that moment Noélie returned from the fireplace, with a bottle of wine in hand and three crystal glasses. She put everything on the glass table.

"Uhm… thank you," you nodded.

You walked around the largest sofa and took a seat. Céliane did the same, placing herself in one of the singles to your left. Noélie sat opposite. Being there was undoubtedly more peaceful than at the gala, but it didn't mean that you weren't nervous. The two women couldn't stop looking at you, almost predatorily. They wanted something from you. Something they knew you could give them.

"Tell me, Monsieur Duplantier," said Céliane, uncorking the bottle of wine. "How much actual knowledge do you have about your father's business?"

You blinked. You weren't expecting that question.

"Well… not as much as you think I have. That's for sure," you said, hesitantly accepting the glass of wine that Céliane offered you. "I know, as do you, that we have control of almost the entire port and that there are a considerable number of construction and logistics companies that depend on us."

You waited for a response, but received only silence. It was patently obvious that it wasn't enough. With a sigh, you took a small sip of your wine and shook your head. You had to weigh your words very carefully so as not to screw things up. It would be all too easy to do so, and the consequences were worse than you could even contemplate.

"I’m not exactly privy to the details, ladies," you said, despite being actually quite well-informed. "I learn only what I’m permitted to know; I am well-versed in economics and other fields, certainly. I simply know that we handle a great deal of money, and a great many people."

"Wow, put that way, it sounds almost pristine," Céliane remarked with a chuckle, pouring wine for herself and Noélie.

You tightened your grip slightly on your glass.

"E-excusez-moi?"

Céliane set down the wine bottle and elegantly crossed her legs in her seat, glass held aloft. Her eyes turned back to you.

"Are you claiming, then, Monsieur Arno, that you possess no precise knowledge regarding how that money is generated, moved, and spent?" she asked, raising an eyebrow. "Hm?"

"N-no, I do not have access to that information," you replied, shaking your head.

With a gesture that was both utterly calm and calculated, Céliane raised her glass to her lips and drained the entire contents in a single gulp. Noélie followed suit.

"Your father is a corrupt man, Arno," Céliane spat out coldly, examining the glass in her hand. "Corrupt to the very core. A scourge. An apple that went rotten long ago and now sits festering in a pile of filth."

Your heart skipped a beat. You swallowed hard, feeling an unpleasant chill run down your spine. You could neither refute her words nor feign offense, for it was the absolute, unvarnished truth. Pascal Duplantier was not a good man—of that much, at least, you were certain, despite how much he kept hidden from you. Thierry was, of course, the source of your knowledge.

"I—I... have to go. Please excuse me."

You made a move to stand up, but in the blink of an eye, someone seized you by the wrist and held you seated with tremendous force. Horrified, you turned to your right to see Noélie sitting beside you, a calm smile on her face. How the hell had she gotten there so fast? Were you so nervous that you hadn't even noticed when she stood up?

"You don't have to lie to us, Arno," said Céliane, refilling her wine glass. "It is pointless for you to pretend to respect him."

Noélie, right up against your right side, leaned against you, your arm nestled between her large, round breasts as if by pure accident. You avoided her gaze at all costs.

"With us, you can stop pretending, Arno," she said, her voice honeyed and slightly husky. "We know that you aren't like him."

"You don't know me..." you muttered under your breath, trying to sound calm. You hadn't even attempted to stand up again, though you knew you wouldn't have been able to anyway.

"Oh, well, I wouldn't be so sure," Céliane replied, swirling the wine in her glass. "I think we know you all too well. You really don't want to know how well."

"For God's sake... what do you want? You're cops, aren't you? A-Are you going to hurt me...?" you asked, your voice trembling slightly.

Noélie let out a dry laugh.

"Don't be ridiculous, Arno," she said. "First of all, no. We aren't cops. And if we wanted to hurt you, you’d already be floating face-down off some deserted coast in Greece."

Céliane let out a sigh, set her glass down on the table, and leaned forward.

 "Don't be foolish, Noélie; you're scaring him," the pale woman said in a low voice, though her eyes gleamed with undiminished intensity. "Listen, Arno. What we want is to offer you a way out. A way to ensure your prestigious family name is no longer sullied by Pascal's activities."

"I'm certain you aren't doing this out of charity. P-please, get to the point. And... can you let go of me, please? My wrist hurts."

Noélie released her grip. Your muscles ached slightly where she had held you. Just how strong was that woman? She remained close to you, however. Her breath warm against your neck. She had your nerves completely on edge.

"We want Trans-Marseille Solutions," Céliane finally stated. "It controls the docking rights and the heavy-cargo warehouses."

Céliane uncrossed her legs and crossed them the other way. The movement—perhaps intentionally on her part—afforded you a fleeting glimpse of her shapely thighs and what appeared to be a pair of wine-red lace panties. You blushed and averted your gaze.

"As you well know, that is the company your esteemed father uses for his dirty dealings," she continued. "If, for any reason, that structure collapses, it will drag Duplantier & Fils, and you, as an accomplice, down with it. In short, Monsieur Arno, we want that subsidiary to become an asset managed by Dumonra Holdings. We provide international legal cover and security, and you... well, you get the noose off your neck."

Noélie seized upon your silence to rest her hand on your shoulder, squeezing gently, a reminder that you remained trapped between her and the sofa.

"Think about it, Arno," she whispered. "All you have to do is give us the name of the front man running that company on your father's behalf. We can force Pascal into an early and safe retirement."

"S-so you’re acting like you know so much, yet you don't even know his name?" you asked, staring down at the rug.

Céliane let out a nasal laugh.

"We know who appears in the official records, Arno. We know that perfectly well," she said. "But at this level, the official name is usually just some poor wretch who was paid to sign on the dotted line. We want the name of the man who truly holds the power. The one your father visits in private." Céliane moistened her lips, letting her gaze drift down to yours for a fleeting moment. "All we need is a name."

Shit. What the hell had you gotten yourself into? You blamed it squarely on your damn inability to say no; had you done so, they wouldn't have dragged you off alone in the first place. Now you were neck-deep in shit.

"I—I... I'm n-not sure..." you began to say.

Noélie slid her hand down from your shoulder, tracing a torturously slow path across your chest until it came to rest just above your heart, which was pounding like a war drum.

"Don't be so suspicious, Arno," Noélie murmured close to your ear, her lips brushing against your lobe. "We wouldn't ask you for something so valuable if we weren't prepared to pay you back in kind."

With a completely deliberate motion, Noélie shifted subtly, pressing her side more firmly against yours. You felt the firm pressure of her thigh against yours as she leaned in. You pursed your lips and let out a deep exhale, making her smile at your reaction.

"Imagine," Noélie continued, her voice growing huskier and more sensual. "Waking up tomorrow knowing you are no longer an accomplice to a criminal who forces you to do his bidding. To be the clean, unblemished face of the Duplantier family. You would have autonomy, respect, and above all..." Noélie lowered her hand and placed it on your thigh. "Our most intimate gratitude."

Céliane rose to her feet with a terrifyingly slow deliberation and walked until she stood directly in front of you. She leaned forward, resting one hand on the back of the sofa, just above your head. 

"Give us the name, Arno," Céliane commanded, her face mere inches from yours. "You will be generously rewarded."

"But..."

Noélie’s fingers began to slowly inch their way up the fabric of your trousers, seeking the outline of your cock, which was growing harder with every passing second. You let out a sharp gasp when she finally closed her hand around your bulge, with a firmness that made you arch your hips slightly.

"Come on, relax, Arno..." Noélie murmured. "You’re too tense."

Noélie unbuckled your belt with practiced ease. Then, with a couple of precise movements, she lowered your zipper and slid her hand inside your boxers to make direct contact with your erection. You shuddered; her skin was cold. Her fingers wrapped around your shaft and gave it a gentle squeeze.

"Mmm... you’re big," Noélie said. "That’s exactly why I love shy guys."

"The name, Monsieur Arno," Céliane insisted once more, as if you hadn't heard her the first time. She raised her other hand and caressed your cheek with a pointed fingernail. "Don’t you want us?"

Noélie gave you another squeeze and rubbed the palm of her hand up and down the length of your cock, reaching your balls as well. You were paralyzed, as if caught in an uncomfortable limbo. On one hand, you wanted to stand up and flee, to avoid, at all costs, putting your family's safety at risk. On the other, the voice of your conscience whispered in your ear that this was the right thing to do. That perhaps you—the Duplantiers—were better off without your father and his dirty dealings. It was a possibility that had been lurking in the back of your mind.

And on a third hand—a more immediate, carnal one—you really wanted these women to fuck you. It had been far too long, a couple of years, perhaps, since you’d been intimate with anyone. At this point, you were certain you wouldn't find a better opportunity to end your dry spell.

But of course, apparently that was entirely on you.

"Y-You guys are going to get me into a hell of a mess..." you wheezed, trying to clear your thoughts.

"Nonsense, nothing of the sort," Céliane assured you. "Our intelligence services are more than capable enough to ensure your stability from day one."

Noélie, oblivious to your conversation and perhaps a little impatient, tugged your trousers and boxers down to mid-thigh, thereby freeing your erect, throbbing cock. She wrapped her fingers around it and began stroking it up and down. Céliane herself moved her hand away from your face and down to your balls, caressing them with her fingernails.

"T-Thierry... my butler..." you began to say.

"The old man is more pristine than a newly opened public square," Céliane interjected. "He won't be affected."

That, at least, was a relief. But could you really be sure of it? You didn't know these women. They weren't even American, or European. They were Asian, but yet not quite. They hailed from a hermetic, technologically advanced city-state, one that had only recently begun to surface in the public consciousness. Could you really trust them?

Noélie and Céliane continued with their ministrations, so you opted for silence for the moment.

Your cock throbbed within Noélie's hand, which moved with a steady yet relentless rhythm—each stroke chipping away a little piece of your willpower. Céliane gave your balls a gentle squeeze, then spat into her hand and brought it up to your tip, rubbing her palm in circles around your glans while Noélie worked the shaft.

The moan that escaped your lips made them both smile. Noélie pressed herself against your arm, her round breasts brushing against you on either side. Céliane, meanwhile, propped one foot up on the sofa beside your hip, giving you another glimpse of her panties, which, only from this distance, did you realize were semi-transparent. Beneath them, you caught a glimpse of a pretty, hairless pussy.

Together, they redoubled their efforts. Both hands moved up and down your hard, slick cock with fluid, coordinated wrist movements. It was overwhelming. And to make matters worse, Noélie began letting out soft little moans right into your ear. Sweet, lovely, sensual moans.

You were close. Very close. You felt it at the base of your spine, in the rush of blood to your crotch. Both women noticed and quickened their wrist movements.

But just as you let out a hoarse gasp and rolled your eyes back, on the verge of exploding, they both stopped dead in their tracks. They withdrew their hands completely, leaving you with an unbearable emptiness. The desperation you felt was something you wouldn't wish on your worst enemy.

"Ah-ah..." Céliane chided, tilting her head with a cruel smile. "We haven't heard a name yet, petit Arno. You wouldn't want to stay like this, would you? I imagine it must be a... frustrating sensation."

Noélie licked her lips, reveling in the look of disarray on your face.

"Come on, I know you want to," Noélie purred, bringing her hand close again, though not quite touching you, merely grazing your skin with her fingertips.

"P-Please... please!" you begged.

"The name comes first," Céliane said sternly. You remained silent for several long seconds, prompting Céliane to take a step back. "Bah, it's no use. Let's go, Noélie; he's not going to..."

A sudden surge of alarm made you grab her wrist tightly and finally give in.

"Adrient Boyer!" you blurted out, your breathing ragged.

Great. You had officially become a snitch.

Céliane glanced down at your hand, which was still clamped around her wrist. You blushed and let go.

"Adrient Boyer, you say?" she asked. "And why should we believe you?" 

"I—I swear it!" you nodded. "Adrient Boyer. My father always calls him before heading to the docks."

Céliane exchanged a glance with Noélie and offered a faint smile, apparently satisfied with the answer. She returned to her spot in front of you, this time resting a knee on the sofa right beside your left hip, forcing you to stare up close at her lace-clad crotch.

"Boyer... the accountant who supposedly retired two years ago," Céliane murmured. "Quite clever of Pascal, I must say."

Noélie, seeing that you had kept your end of the bargain, closed her hand around your cock once more. She cast all subtlety aside; now the friction was constant, frenetic. Her wrist moved with expert precision. You moaned instantly.

"Good boy, Arno," Noélie whispered close to your ear, using her thumb to rub your own precum around your glans. "We Dumonras always keep our promises."

Céliane didn't lag behind, bringing her hand back to your crotch as well. While Noélie tended to the shaft and the tip, Céliane wrapped her fingers around the base, squeezing firmly. Her other hand came into play, too; her fingernails toyed with your balls.

"Just so you know, this is only part of the payment for your honesty, petit Arno," Céliane murmured, her voice deepening. "But you have to earn the rest."

The two of them synchronized once again. Their hands rose and fell in unison. The sensation was chaotic and overwhelming, leaving you paralyzed with pleasure, your hips tensed against the sofa. Noélie buried her face in your neck, letting her hot breath wash over your skin as she moaned your name softly.

"Tell us something else, Arno," Céliane whispered, bringing her face dangerously close to yours, so close that your noses brushed. "Where does your father usually meet with Boyer? What place does he tend to frequent after his trips to the docks?"

The pleasure was so overwhelming that you had to mentally repeat the question to yourself several times. Location. You knew the location. You weren't entirely sure if Boyer attended regularly, but it was the place where your father usually went to meet up with his cronies. You would have been reluctant to share that information, but your brain was being so deliciously melted that it slipped past your mental filters effortlessly.

"C-Cassis!" you panted, your eyes squeezed shut. "A villa near Pointe des Lombards!"

Noélie picked up the pace, and Céliane began to rotate her hand with a technique that made you curl your toes inside your shoes and arch your back. This time, thank God, they didn't stop. You felt your climax drawing dangerously near: an uncontrollable torrent of fire surging up through your urethra.

"That's it..." Céliane smiled, watching with fascination as your body went rigid. "Let it all go, Arno. Be ours. Cum... cum for us."

"Cum, Arno," Noélie moaned into your ear in turn.

With a loud groan, you climaxed so violently that you were left breathless, profusely coating both women's hands, and your own abdomen, with the thick jets of semen spurting from the tip of your cock. Noélie let out a soft chuckle, feeling your intense throbbing against her hand, while Céliane wiped away a drop that had splashed onto her cheek with her finger. She glanced at it for a second, then brought her finger to her mouth.

You lay there panting, your heart racing a mile a minute. Noélie gave you a couple more gentle strokes, milking every last drop out of you.

Céliane leaned further over you, letting a lock of her hair brush against your forehead.

"Cassis. Good," she approved. "You’ve been very useful, petit Arno. But you could be even more so."

"Mmm, and I’ve barely even started having fun with you," Noélie panted.

Before you or Céliane could say another word, Noélie lay down on her side on the sofa, her torso resting across your thigh, and took you into her mouth, warm and wet, to clean up every drop of semen with slow, sensual sucks.

"Well, be grateful that my partner here is a bit of a..." Céliane raised an eyebrow at Noélie’s noisy slurps as she polished your cock with her tongue. "...slut."

Noélie lifted her head from your lap once she was finished, completing the task by giving your pubic area a long lick to gather the semen that had landed there as well.

"It’s not my fault that cum is just as delicious as a good dose of AB negative," Noélie said, wiping her lips with the back of her hand.

"Wait a second," you said, shaking your head, thinking you must have misheard. "AB... negative? Isn't that...?"

"Information, Monsieur Arno," Céliane cut you off quickly, shooting a withering glare at Noélie. "We need more information."

"B-but what else do you want from me?!" you asked, exasperated.

"I’m certain Boyer isn't the only one who frequents that place," Céliane leaned toward you, allowing her expensive perfume to fill your lungs. "In fact, I’m sure you’ve been there yourself, don't try to lie about it. So... who else have you seen there, petit Arno?"

You swallowed hard, feeling the weight of her gaze. You definitely weren't cut out for this shit. Maybe someone else would have been a tougher nut to crack, but not you.

"L-Lemaire..." you croaked out. "Jean-Pierre Lemaire. H-he's... a customs inspector, I think. Regional."

Céliane smiled slightly, satisfied, and took a step back to remove her blazer. She was left in her tight, sleeveless dress. Then she pulled down the top and rolled it up above her navel, revealing a lace bra the same color as her panties, with sheer straps. Next, she unzipped the side of the bottom. As she pulled it down, Céliane slid the rest of the dress down her legs, still wearing her strappy heels.

You were left breathless. Her body was, without fear of exaggeration, perfect: toned in all the right places and brimming with alluring curves. Toned sexy abs; wide hips; small waist, beautiful legs; and small yet round breasts.

"O-oh... wow," you murmured.

Noélie let out a soft giggle to your right and began to undress, first pulling down the top of her velvet dress. Her bra, also lace but black, barely contained her large, beautiful breasts. The bottom of the dress also fell to the floor, revealing panties that matched her bra.

Of course, Noélie wasn't far behind. Her legs were slightly thinner and larger than Céliane’s, less sculpted, but she carried a bit more flesh here and there, complete with a round, firm ass. Not that she really needed anything more, anyway; her breasts alone were enough to make your mouth water.

"Come on, touch me, Arno," Noélie encouraged you, kneeling down to your right with her hands resting on her own thighs. "You’ve earned it for being such a good boy."

You blinked. 

"C-can I really...?"

"Don't make me say it twice."

Hesitantly, you raised a hand and closed it around her left breast, soft and yielding to the touch, squeezing it a couple of times until she let out a moan. Then, a few moments later, Noélie grasped the back of your head and buried your face deep in her cleavage. Instinctively, you began to kiss and lick every inch of her skin.

"Mmm, you like them, don't you?" Noélie asked, amused.

While she smothered you in her breasts, Céliane stepped closer and worked quickly on the upper half of your tuxedo—the very one Thierry had spent so long perfecting—until you were stripped naked from the waist up. Next, she turned her attention to your trousers, making you take off your shoes so she could slide them down and off your legs.

Being completely naked alongside those two women felt surreal, yet no less worthy of the hottest of fantasies. You were so aroused that your erection throbbed without anyone even touching it. You needed them like you needed damn air to breathe.

You felt Céliane move with a predatory elegance. She turned around, presenting her back to you, and slowly lowered herself onto your lap, sandwiching your shaft between her perfect buttocks. barely concealed beneath a layer of thin lace.

"You can touch me, too, petit Arno," Céliane purred, her voice low and heavy with lust, her hands resting on your knees as she began to move in a circular rhythm, rubbing your cock directly against her ass.

You brought your left hand straight to one of Céliane’s buttocks, sinking your fingers into her firm flesh with a tight squeeze that made her let out a low moan and intensify the friction against your cock. You panted against Noélie’s breasts, which were now thoroughly slicked with your saliva. If only she would...

"I see you're hungry, sweetheart," you heard Noélie say. "Let me help you."

As if the gates of heaven had opened just for you, Noélie reached a hand behind her back and unclasped her bra, letting it fall into her lap. Her pair of breasts, with slightly dark, enticing nipples, were left exposed mere centimeters from your face. You immediately took one into your mouth, licking and sucking with a desperate need you made no attempt to hide.

It was fucking paradise; you were sure of it. You felt so ecstatic that you almost forgot you had only met them that very night, and that they were coaxing information out of you to help dethrone your father, all in exchange for sex.

However, just as you were slipping into a trance-like state, and perhaps to put on the brakes for both of their sakes, Céliane paused and glanced back at you over her shoulder. Noélie, in turn, placed a finger against your forehead and pushed you away from her breasts with barely any effort. Seriously, why the hell was she so strong?

Frustrated, you turned to look at Céliane.

"More names, petit Arno," she urged you. "You don't actually think that's enough for us, do you?"

"Merde..." you growled, shaking your head. You closed your eyes, trying to remember. "Uhm... uh... William Loughty. H-he's... he’s the owner of the shipping fleet that ferries goods back and forth between Italy and Monaco... I saw him once, around Christmas."

"What exactly does he import from Italy...?" Céliane ventured.

"U-uh, well... raw materials for the refineries in..."

"Don't be ridiculous, Arno; we already know that," Céliane cut you off.

"But I really don't know anything else!"

"In that case..."

Céliane made a move to stand up, and Noélie to step away.

"No! Please!" you hastened to squeal. "Fuck!" You shook your head and lowered your gaze. "O-once, I heard them talking about... well... cocaine paste. At least forty tons from Palermo and Syracuse."

"And...?" Céliane raised an eyebrow.

"And my father approved those imports," you stated, the words tumbling from your mouth like broken glass. It was a bitter feeling. Maybe your father was a son of a bitch, but he was your own flesh and blood. It didn't feel entirely right. "I don't know anything else about it. I swear to God!"

Céliane chuckled softly.

"Calm down, calm down; you don't have to get so worked up, sweetie," Céliane soothed you. "I believe you. You're a good boy."

Your cock throbbed beneath her ass.

"P-please... stop calling me that."

"Huh?" Céliane raised both eyebrows. "What, that you're a good boy?"

You squeezed one of her buttocks tighter, then rested your hand on her slender waist.

"Our petit Arno likes being told he's a good boy, huh?" Noélie giggled. "Why shouldn't we call you that? It is what you are, after all." She placed a hand on your chest and rubbed it in circles, her lips brushing against your neck. "A cute, good, obedient boy."

"For the love of God, this shit isn't fair..." you whispered, your voice barely a thread. 

"Good boys get what they deserve. Don't they, Noélie?"

"I certainly think so."

Noélie waited for Céliane to stand up, then gave you a shove, making you lie down lengthwise along the sofa, lifting your right leg onto the seat while leaving the other one dangling. Then, without a word, Céliane glanced back at you over her shoulder as she grasped the waistband of her panties and slowly slid them down to her ankles, making sure to bend her knees so that, from your vantage point below, you had a perfect view of her wet, pristine pussy mere inches from your face.

"You're going to eat me out real good... aren't you, sweetie?" Céliane asked, clenching her buttocks and spreading them wide to reveal her pussy lips and her asshole.

You nodded rapidly, desperate. Céliane stifled a smile by biting her lower lip; then, bracing one hand against the backrest of the sofa, and still standing, she slowly lowered her ass until she was sitting directly on your face, her pussy pressed tight against your mouth.

You moaned against her tender, moist flesh. Your vision was obscured by soft, milky skin. Not much air was getting through, but that was the least of your worries. You placed a hand on her thigh and summoned every ounce of your skill at giving oral sex to women.

Fortunately, you were rewarded just seconds later by a genuine, sensual moan from Céliane.

"That's it, baby," Céliane murmured, shifting the full weight of her lower body onto your face as you licked between her delicious folds and around her clit. "Such a good boy... fuck."

At the other end of the sofa, you felt Noélie shifting around on your legs. You couldn't tell what she was doing, not until you felt a pair of soft, full, and fluffy pillows envelop your cock from either side, pinning it firmly between them. Then, after spitting a copious amount of saliva into her cleavage, she began moving up and down, giving you a titjob that made you moan against Céliane’s pussy.

The sensory feast was overwhelming yet marvelous. On one hand, you had the metallic, sweet taste of Céliane on your tongue; on the other, you had Noélie moving relentlessly up and down, giving you no respite as your cock slid between those two soft mounds.

It wasn't long before Céliane began letting out hoarse moans, growing louder with every breath. She had switched hands to brace herself against the backrest, allowing her to grab your hair and give it little tugs to press you even harder—if that were even possible—against her ass. Her thighs were trembling, too. And after a few seconds of sucking, licking, and hungry kisses against her pussy, she let out a stifled cry and exploded all over your face.

"Mmmgh, fuck!" Céliane whimpered, drenching your mouth and nose with her delicious climax, her thighs still quivering. "My good boy really knows how to eat pussy!"

Noélie stopped her ministrations not long after, releasing your cock from between her breasts.

"My turn," Noélie panted.

Céliane stood up without a word and swapped places with Noélie. You didn't even have time to react before Noélie climbed onto the sofa, straddled your collarbone, and leaned in just a little closer to push her panties aside and bury her pussy, sporting a small patch of pubic hair. right against your mouth.

"Mmm!" she moaned as you diligently devoured her pussy in return. "Delicious... fuck."

Céliane took Noélie's spot between your legs, but instead of using her breasts, she wrapped her lips around your cock. The contrast between the two was stark: Noélie reveled in naughtier, more playful, almost frenetic, movements, while Céliane’s suction was deep and sensual, applied with a strength that kept you hard and feeling good, yet without rushing you too quickly toward a climax.

Noélie rubbed herself against your nose and lips, twisting her hips with every minuscule flick of your tongue against her folds. Fortunately, your view remained unobstructed; otherwise, you wouldn't have been able to admire her breasts from below as she squeezed them and toyed with her own nipples.

"You are really fuckin good, sweetie..." Noélie purred, gripping your head. "What's your blood type, by the way?"

Céliane hurriedly pulled away from your cock.

"Don't answer her," she said sharply. "Ignore her."

That was easy enough to do, as she immediately took you back into her mouth, and you were fully committed to continuing to devour Noélie.

After a few minutes of work, Noélie finally arched her back, grabbed you by the nape of the neck, and pressed you firmly against her pussy as she climaxed all over your face. Now you really were gasping for air, for the woman was thrashing violently, again and again, grinding herself against your face.

A few brief seconds later, Noélie climbed off you and lay back to your right, wedged between your body and the backrest of the sofa. Just then, Céliane pulled away from your cock, which she had left glistening with saliva. She looked you in the eye.

"You’ve been quite cooperative, Monsieur Arno," Céliane said, wiping the corner of her mouth with her thumb. "But we need the big fish. Those shipments require legal protection to cross the Mediterranean, someone to sign off on the sanitary inspection permits. Who is the rotten apple, sweetie?"

Noélie snuggled up against your right side, one of her breasts pressed flat against you, her thigh resting over yours. You took a deep breath and closed your eyes, unable to believe just how insatiable that woman was.

Although, you put your mind to work. Such power lies only in the hands of a politician. You knew politicians by the dozen. None by choice, it was worth noting. But which one of so many? Your father had good relations with almost the entire French political landscape. Ministers, prosecutors, and senators frequented that summer home; you could even swear that, once upon a time, the President himself had come close to dining with Pascal.

But who, out of all of them...?

Of course. How could you not know? You had greeted him that very night when you arrived at the Palace. His face was still fresh in your memory. 

You looked at Céliane.

"If I give you the name..."

"We’re yours," Noélie said. "For the rest of the night. You can cum inside me... or inside Céliane. Or wherever you want. But there will be no more limits, petit Arno."

No limits. Fuck. What would those women do with you if there were no limits? The possibilities were thrilling. Promising. You craved it. Remorse faded into the background. In its place remained only your lust. 

"Clement Chevalier," you murmured under your breath.

Céliane and Noélie exchanged glances. Apparently, they hadn't expected that.

"The Prime Minister?" Céliane asked. "Are you sure?"

"M-my father made me speak with him when I first arrived..." You swallowed hard, staring up at the ceiling. "They... were talking about—I don't remember what—regarding tourism in Southern Italy, and Chevalier mentioned Loughty's fleet of ships. But I don't know anything else. I slipped away without them noticing."

Céliane took a moment to process the information, then nodded, perhaps as the pieces clicked into place in her mind.

"The Prime Minister," she repeated. "Wow... I don't know why I'm surprised."

"Good job, Arno," Noélie said from your right, leaning in to plant soft, wet kisses on your cheek. "You know what this means... don't you?"

Noélie cupped your chin in her fingers, tilting your face to look at her. Your eyes met first, then drifted down to her lips.

"We're going to split you right down the damn middle, pretty boy," she murmured against your lips. "Tell me something: do you just like being a bottom?"

"Uhm..." You nodded. "I prefer it, y-yes... but I can take the top role if you ask me to."

Noélie giggled, grinning from ear to ear. She was... fuck, she was charming.

"You're such a sweetheart! Très mignon!, très mignon!"

You didn't even have time to blink before she pressed her lips against yours. You had expected roughness. A lack of finesse. But Noélie was surprisingly gentle with you.

Of course, as the seconds passed, the atmosphere heated up, and you began to devour each other’s mouths, a fiery exchange of saliva and heavy breathing.

"Tsk, eyes over here, petit Arno," you heard Céliane say. "You’re going to want to see this."

You broke the kiss with Noélie to look at her. Céliane rose and climbed onto your lap, straddling you. First, she removed her bra, tossing it over the back of the sofa. Her breasts were small and perky. Next, she lifted her hips, grasped your cock, and, looking you right in the eye, slowly impaled herself upon it.

Céliane pursed her lips and stifled a moan, her eyes squeezed shut. Your cock pushed its way inside her walls, slowly, but surely. It was a delicious sensation: overwhelmingly tight, yet wonderfully warm. When she had taken you all the way to the hilt, you both moaned once more. You placed a hand on her waist and gave it a firm squeeze.

Céliane opened her eyes and looked at you.

"Look at me, petit Arno," she commanded in a low voice.

And so you did. Your gaze roamed over every inch of her perfect body, and...

"No, in the eyes," Céliane said, lifting your chin with a finger. Inevitably, your eyes met hers. "That’s better. Look at me while I show you a good time, my little obedient boy."

Céliane began to move atop your cock with such grace, such sensuality, that you couldn't help but reach out and caress her abdomen with your fingertips, almost as if you were worshipping such a woman. Making eye contact, which was damn hard to maintain, made you blush, as was only natural given those piercing eyes.

"Hey, why don't you give me a little touch?" Noélie asked, still pressed tight against your side, right into your ear. "Remember, tonight I'm all yours, treasure."

Not entirely sure what to do, you slipped your right arm behind Noélie's shoulders and reached down to give her ass a squeeze; then, you pushed her panties aside and rubbed your fingers against her pussy. Noélie moaned in satisfaction, bit her lip, and buried her face in your neck, showering it with kisses.

"Mmm... you like that, don't you?" Céliane, finding a rhythm with her hips, placed a hand on your stomach and slowly slid it upward until her fingers were close to your lips. She nudged two fingers inside your mouth, and you sucked on them both with a low moan. "Oh yeah, good boy."

Céliane pulled her fingers out of your mouth and leaned forward; just inches from your face, she moved in to give your lips a slow, upward lick with her agile tongue. You didn't mind in the slightest that her saliva was left glistening on your chin. Then, Céliane finally kissed you.

"Hey, I want that too, don't leave me out!" Noélie said.

Noélie joined the kiss as best she could. You and Céliane welcomed her in. Now the three of you were sharing saliva in a wild, sloppy battle of lips. Acting on pure instinct and letting yourself get swept up in the moment, you gave a firm squeeze to the ass of both Noélie and Céliane, though you only slipped a finger inside the former's pussy, making her moan right there in the middle of the kiss.

Céliane was the first to break away, pulling back just to gaze into your eyes, utterly ecstatic with pleasure. 

"Fuck, who would have thought that the best cock I’d have in months would be yours?" she moaned, bouncing her ass against your shaft, her fingernails digging into your shoulders. "I didn't have high hopes for you."

"Uh... thanks?"

"You're welcome."

Céliane straightened up and planted her feet on the sofa on either side of your waist. With her hands resting on your abdomen, she began performing strong, deep squats onto your cock, moaning over and over until she climaxed. Her ass slammed against your pelvis one last time, and she threw her head back.

"Ohhh fuck!" Céliane shrieked, cumming all over your cock. Her knees dropped back down onto the sofa, and now she ground her hips back and forth, with you so deeply impaled inside that tight pussy that the tip of your cock was brushing against her cervix.

The intensity with which Céliane gripped you from the inside bordered on painful, but that only made you enjoy it more. Made you moan even louder.

Moments later, Céliane pulled away from atop you, and Noélie hurried to join her, both of them now kneeling between your legs. Noélie took your cock between her lips, swallowing it halfway down her throat. She sucked greedily for several long seconds, cleaning Céliane’s fluids off your shaft and replacing them with her own saliva. Céliane pitched in by kissing every spot Noélie couldn't reach, including your balls, which she sucked on gently.

After a few seconds, they both released your cock to look at you.

"We’d better move to the floor," said Céliane.

Both women got off the sofa and, working together, effortlessly moved the coffee table to one side of the room, near the fireplace that was still crackling and providing a pleasant warmth. Then, with the area between the sofas cleared, they knelt right in the center of the rug.

"Come here, pretty boy," purred Noélie.

You hurriedly stood up and positioned yourself right in front of them. Céliane was the first to take you into her mouth, once again showing off her talents, until she yielded her turn to Noélie. The two of them worked on your cock for a few delicious seconds, but they stopped when they noticed you tensing up too much.

"Hey, you know you’re not allowed to cum until we say so, right?" said Céliane, gripping your scrotum from the top, like a bag of oranges. "Don't get too excited."

"Uh... y-yeah, yeah," you nodded, not the least bit inclined to contradict her. "I won't."

"Really?" Céliane raised an eyebrow.

Before you could answer, Céliane squeezed your balls tighter. Noélie had a firm grip on the shaft. You moaned.

"I promise," you said in a strained whisper.

Noélie let out a soft giggle.

"Gooooooood boy."

With that, it was Noélie who resumed sucking you off, first swirling her tongue around your glans before taking you deep into her throat, where she held you for several long seconds before she began to pump her head. Céliane did the same. But nothing about it was quite as hot as watching them meet right at the tip of your cock, their tongues intertwining with each other with your member right in the middle.

You couldn't do anything but moan like a total slut.

"Mmm... well?" Noélie looked at you, rapidly rubbing your saliva-drenched cock. "How do you want me, sweetie?"

"On top of me."

Noélie bit her lower lip.

"Only if you fuck me afterward."

"H-how...?"

"Any way you want. Missionary, doggy style, standing up and bent over, one leg lifted, spooning..."

"I get it," you cut in. "Deal."

Noélie pounced on you the moment you lay down on the rug, lacking any of the elegance Céliane might have possessed, but making up for it with a predatory agility and energy that kept your pulse racing. She straddled you, while Céliane positioned herself behind your head and had you rest back against her lap.

Having finally shed her panties, Noélie lifted her hips and grasped your cock, slowly impaling herself upon it. You watched, panting, as her face contorted with pleasure while her hot, silky walls swallowed your length with delicious ease.

Once you were buried hilt-deep, Natty placed a hand on your abdomen and looked down at you with a seductive smile, beginning to move her hips up and down in a sensual rhythm.

"Does this warm little pussy feel good, sweetie?" she asked, slowly sliding her hand upward from your abdomen. You thought she was going to make you suck her fingers, just like Céliane had, but instead, she closed her fingers around your throat and squeezed, just enough to let only the bare minimum of air pass through. "Oops, too bad you can't answer anymore."

You moaned—or at least you tried to, though Noélie's grip on your throat remained firm. Céliane, for her part, grabbed your wrists and pinned them to the floor beside her calves, restricting your ability to touch Noélie’s voluptuous body as she bounced faster and faster atop you, her hypnotic breasts, the size of two perfect melons, jiggling lasciviously.

"Mmm, my good boy likes this, doesn't he?" Noélie asked, showing no signs of loosening her grip.

"He loves it, just look at his face," Céliane remarked, never taking her eyes off your flushed, contorted features. "What if...?"

Céliane tilted her head, studied you for a couple of seconds, and let loose a thick glob of spit directly onto your face, staining your lips, your chin, and the tip of your nose. You bucked your hips. Your cock throbbed deep inside Noélie, who let out a moan.

"Fuck! He loves that, too," Noélie moaned, now bouncing wildly on top of you. "Give him a slap!"

A quick, sharp slap landed on the right side of your face. You looked up to meet a sly, mischievous smile on Céliane’s face; she didn't hesitate to deliver another one to the opposite cheek. Once again, Noélie squealed with pleasure as you throbbed inside her.

"What a kinky little guy, fuck, I love it!" Noélie moaned. For a moment, she opened her eyes to look at her partner. "Can I keep him? Maybe..."

"No," Céliane said immediately, sharply. "We’d have to speak with Mr. Leumara, and..."

Céliane fell silent, realizing she was treading on ground that a puppet like you had no business knowing about. You weren't about to press the matter, and frankly, it wasn't as if you could have, anyway.

"God, you guys are so boring sometimes!" Noélie protested. "As if it would do him any harm to turn into a..."

"Noélie, enough!"

Noélie grinned from ear to ear, visibly aroused and amused in equal measure. Soon, her face twisted with pleasure once again.

"Fuuuuuck... I'm going to cum so hard!"

Those final words, followed by a lascivious shriek, gave way to Noélie's unbridled climax. The voluptuous woman writhed atop you, grinding against your cock amidst tremors, her pubic hair brushing against your skin with every forward thrust. She tightened her grip on your neck, and your air supply was suddenly cut off. You endured it gladly until, at last, she let you go.

Noélie half-opened her eyes, pupils dilated with lust, to look at you. Her mouth hung slightly open, panting.

"Your turn, petit Arno," Noélie purred, sliding off you.

Céliane released her grip on your wrists, allowing you to kneel behind Noélie as the latter settled onto her hands and knees spread wide, ass thrust high for you, and the side of her face pressed against the floor. Without a word, you grabbed your fluid-soaked cock and thrust back inside her.

You weren't averse to taking a dominant role, though it usually wasn't your first choice. Being the dominant one was, quite simply, something you were indifferent to. If the situation called for it, then you stepped up.

And this moment, certainly, demanded it. To have refused would have been sacrilege.

So there you were, gripping Noélie’s wide hips with both hands, delivering strong, deep thrusts into her warm pussy, her breasts bouncing beneath her, her ass jiggling with every impact. You panted heavily, doing everything in your power to maintain the rhythm and make her feel good.

Céliane stood up and positioned herself to your right; as if to balance the dynamic, she grabbed a handful of your hair and buried your face in her pussy.

Magnifique. Now you were really communicating.

The small room filled with the sound of both women’s moans, mingling with the relentless rhythm of your body slamming against Noélie’s. Céliane gave you no respite; she kept your face pressed firmly against her crotch, her fingers deeply entangled in your hair, her fingernails digging into your scalp, yet you devoured her without a single complaint.

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Noélie moaned between thrusts. "The bastard actually knows how to use that cock! How am I not supposed to fall in love?"

"I worry about your definition of 'falling in love,' woman," you heard Céliane say amidst her own moans.

"Nonsense! I’m in love with my petit Arno and his wonderful, magical cock!"

The next few minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Noélie had another orgasm, one you felt particularly proud of. Céliane followed suit. One of them came all over your cock, leaving it dripping wet. The other one bathed your mouth and tongue with her delicious fluids as her climax washed over her.

Céliane then gave you a shove backward, making you lie flat on your back. She took her place atop you, turned her back to you, and planted her feet firmly on the floor to take you back inside her. She began to squat over your cock, her back perfectly arched in a display of unexpected flexibility, with her hands resting on your calves.

"I know what you're thinking..." she said, glancing back at you over her shoulder as she drove every inch of your shaft in and out with every squat. Noélie watched from just inches away, catching her breath. "My ass is perfect; I know. I also know you're dying to cum inside me while watching it. But I already told you: you’re not going to cum until I say so. You know that, right?"

"I—I know..." you murmured, almost breathless, as she stole the air right out of your lungs every time her ass slammed against your pelvis.

Céliane smiled.

"That’s a good boy."

Just when you thought she couldn't surprise you any further, she leaned back, grasped the nape of your neck, turned her head to meet yours, and kissed you with fierce intensity, right before she began pumping her hips furiously up and down. Beyond her flexibility, that woman possessed absurd lower-body strength; she showed not even a hint of fatigue, even after two intense, non-stop minutes of action.

Feeling yourself nearing the edge, you moaned right into the kiss. But that was a damn mistake, for she stopped immediately. You writhed wildly beneath her, but she simply held you fast, reveling in the desperation etched across your face.

"Beg me," was all she said.

You frowned.

"H-huh?"

"You heard me."

Céliane climbed off you and knelt at your right. She grabbed your cock and started jerking you off, her hand sliding frictionlessly along your slick shaft. You were close. Painfully close. But you squeezed your eyes shut and thought about literally any random nonsense just to hold it back.

"God... oh God!" you panted, your voice barely a whisper. "Please!"

"That’s not enough."

A nimble, mischievous mouth joined in. You opened your eyes to find Noélie sucking your balls while Céliane kept jerking you off with a killer grip and a deadly flick of her wrist. It felt so good, it felt like your brain was going to explode.

"You have to use the right words, petit Arno," Céliane said.

"T-the right words?!" you asked. "What the hell are the right words?!"

"I thought I made my command quite clear."

"Ugh, merde, merde!" you cried out, holding back the eruption like a son of a bitch. "I’m begging you, dammit! Please! I want to cum!!"

Céliane clicked her tongue.

"One word is missing."

"Dammit!!" you shouted, your voice hoarse. "I’m begging you, mommy. Let me cum! I need it so bad!"

"Yes! Cum then, my sweet boy!" Céliane moaned.

"Mmmghhh!!"

You arched your back and squeezed your eyes shut, focusing on the tidal wave of sensations washing over you. Only then did you feel the tip of your cock being engulfed by something warm. You opened your eyes just in time to see Céliane still jerking you off, but now with Noélie positioned right over you, your entire glans buried deep inside her pussy. 

"Fill me, mon chou," Noélie moaned. "Fill me!!"

You came so hard that your vision went black for a split second.

The orgasm hit you, shattered you, swallowed you whole, and spat you back out. Your entire body trembled as you throbbed around Céliane's hand and filled Noélie's pussy from the inside with a massive surge of thick cum. However, since you weren't fully buried inside her, a good portion of your load oozed down the sides of your shaft, staining Céliane's hand in the process.

"So warm..." Noélie panted, giving Céliane a little shove to push her aside so she could impale herself completely on your cock. "You know what? I think a little scolding from Mr. Leumara will be worth it."

For the first time that night, you saw Céliane’s composure finally crack, her eyes going wide with shock.

"Noélie, NO!"

Before you could even register what was happening, Noélie, with you still buried balls-deep inside her and throbbing, lunged forward and sank two sharp fangs into your neck.

You screamed at the top of your lungs. But that floor was deserted, save for the two foreign guards.

“Let’s just finish this final paragraph, okay?”

“Fine. I’ll read it.”

“Then we’ll have this shit over with.”

“No cursing in my classroom!”

Snickers from the girls to your right, quick, mindless reading to your left, someone drops a pen. Didn't this happen yesterday?

“Very well done. Class is over, have a nice weekend.”

“But Ma’am, it’s only Thursday.”

“Oh. My bad. Then we’ll see each other tomorrow.”

Two dozens of bags get lifted from the ground, books and paper crammed into tight spaces, someone drops their smartphone. Yes, definitely deja vu.

“Shit!”

“Well done, Yena. I bet it’s cracked now.”

The slow turn of a delicate hand. Hundreds of scratches make the glass look like a spider’s uncarefully spread web. Someone cracks a laugh. Am I dreaming?

“I told you. Now, now, don’t cry. I’ll get you some ice cream, hm~?

Yena’s sobs and Chaewon’s coos can still be heard down the hallway. You shake your head in disbelief. Of course, this exact scenario didn't happen yesterday. It is as close to impossible as winning the yearly lottery daily, but your feeling of deja vu remains. The days blend into one another, nothing significantly changes.

The setting? The same. No one is going to paint over the old, dirty walls of this school to give them a new color, new life. They remain as a seemingly immovable constant, just like the yellow lights at the ceiling or the barely cleaned windows separating the outside from the classroom and the classroom from the floor. Maybe the weather changes, but at this point you’re even uncertain of that. Gray clouds lay on the world, an impenetrable layer that reeks of rain.

The time? The same. Your school's schedule is its most stable factor. The principal enforcing it is as certain as taxes and death. If too many teachers are missing to fill in the gaps, he himself will step in to ensure the absolute maximum of education, even if it’s 5pm. Part of this tyrannical precision is the teacher’s right to extend a lesson past the bell’s ring. It is utterly ineffective, as no one actually listens anymore, but it will never change.

The characters? The same. Not a day goes by where mostly bubbly Yena isn’t whining about something, be it the grandest of issues or a lost hair. Her best friend Chaewon is always on her side. With her calm, kind words and envious patience she is the perfect Yin to Yena’s Yang. Then there is Eunbi, the class representative, with amazing grades, amazing visuals and eyes colder than the arctis. Sakura is everyone’s crush, a girl who adores video games, looks absolutely beautiful and is a social magnet. Sadly for all the boys, she only has eyes for girls.

You could go on and on about all the other colorful characters in your class, friends, enemies, classmates, but it all leads to the same hole. The hole of repetitiveness. Not only the lives around you seem to be in an endless loop— you play along perfectly. Your thought processes all wander off into similar directions, your banter with Jimin and Chan is always about the same topics, hell, even your yawns during Mrs. Bae’s classes are perfectly timed. Day in day out, you always stay to your routine.

Isn’t it time to break out? To stand up and instead of going home, go to a friend's house? Walk through the park for another hour? Run downtown to eat some fresh churros? Your desire to break out grows, but it cannot overcome your rationale telling you:

Why am I concerned about this? Everyday life looks similar at times. So what.

A shuffle. The sound of a chair scratching over the floor brings the battle ensuing in your mind to a screeching halt and you jump. Someone is still in the classroom with you. This is unusual. Usually, you are the last one to leave. You don’t need to take a train or bus to get home, it’s just a fifteen minute walk, so unlike your classmates, you don’t need to hurry to the awfully timed public transportation. Today, however, someone decided to break with the loop.

You turn your head to search for the culprit. In the last row, someone sleeps, their head on their crossed arms, chair pushed lightly back to make the position more comfortable. In your many years of school, you have seen a couple of students sleep like this, even during class. Mingi was one of them, but he transferred last year. Yoongi as well, but he got his act together and is almost on par with Eunbi in terms of grades. 

You are sure it’s her when you see chestnut-colored hair dripping down on all sides of her head. Kim Minju, the quietest person in the class. It’s been years since you heard her speak a word louder than a whisper. She is always reserved, unapproachable and frankly, you sometimes forget she is still in the same class as you. She is a fitting last remaining option for someone sleeping at their desk.

“Hey,” you speak into the room, waiting for Minju to react. She does, by lifting her head up from the scratched surface of her table. Her eyes, slightly hidden by hair all over her face, dart around the room until they find you.

“Hey,” she says in a sleepy voice. You can’t help but smile. Minju looks somewhat adorable and helpless like this. Although most of her expression is behind curtains of brown locks, she looks like a lost child searching for her parents in a crowded theme park. 

“Are you okay? Don’t you want to go home?” 

“Later.”

“Later? But class is already over.”

“You’re still here too.”

You chuckle a little. Her voice sounds like she is still in dreamland and her head is unable to be upright. She lays on her arms once more. She is odd and you can’t help but be intrigued by it. Carefully, you stand up and take the seat next to her. Minju looks at you with surprise in her damp eyes. You wish you could read them better as she hasn’t shown signs of being talkative. 

“This must not be comfortable. I’d choose a bed over this any day.”

“It’s fine.”

You sigh as Minju turns her face away from you. This has been fun while it lasted, but she is frustrating to talk to. If she’d resent you, she would have already told you to piss off, but with this not being the case you feel like you’re just annoying her. 

“Your choice. I’ll go now though.”

“Okay.”

“See you tomorrow!”

No further words from her. Minju is clearly not mentally in this place. Is this the fate of those who only dream and don’t listen in class, you ask yourself while stepping out of the room. If so, she needs to be pulled out of it quickly. Somehow.

#

Today is not going to be the same. This sentiment has been stuck in your mind ever since you woke up. However, you haven’t really acted like it. Your alarm went off the same minute it always does, you listen to the same three songs while chewing on your favorite cereal and watching the same show. Teeth brushing and time to sprint to school have remained at their bare minimum, hell, the list could go on and on. Your sentiment has just been a faint thought. Until you step into the classroom.

“And then, and then he didn’t respond.”

“Aw, I think it will be fine. You wrote him so late, he probably just fell asleep.”

“Everyone, please stay calm! The teacher is coming.”

Yena is whining about something, some boy from the grade above or below. Again. Chaewon is comforting her with the patience of all the angels in all the heavens. Again. Eunbi is urging everyone to sit down with pronounced gestures and a loud voice. Again. It’s like you’ve heard these exact sentences before. This is beyond absurd and you have to do something. You will do something. 

Before Mrs. Kang starts the lesson, you take a longer route to your desk. With full intention, you pass by Minju’s desk and knock on it twice. Like yesterday, her messy head lifts from her arms and you try to find her eyes through the veil of her greasy hair. 

Doing something absurd like this has left you without a plan, without any words to speak, so you just put on a dumb smile. Minju doesn’t return it. She simply flops back onto her arms. It’s like reality is forcing everyone into their positions and if you don’t fight back, it might just get you as well. You sit down on your chair and look at the unamused girl as the first couple of lines are drawn onto the board. 

The lesson comes and goes like a soft wind. As soon as Mrs. Kang wraps it up, you have already forgotten everything she said. Your mind is solely stuck on how to get this terrible loop of everyday life out of your system. For some reason, you feel that the answer is with Minju, this one girl you never had anything to do with. She looks like the epitome, the greatest victim of the problem. It's time you do something for real, with a proper plan.

“Hey,” you approach her again, as the rest of your classmates fall into their usual, loud chaos.

“Hey,” Minju responds. It scares you how she has the same tone as yesterday. Maybe she hasn’t had enough sleep and rushes to school just for attendance. Her hair has also not been washed, it’s even dirtier and messier now. She kind of reminds you of a lone wolf, abandoned by everyone. 

“Uhm, I don’t know how to say this and maybe I’ll sound stupid, but—”

You grab yourself a chair and sit down in front of Minju’s table. Finally, she is bestowing you with a look over her folded arms.

“—I noticed, like, how do I put it, everything is so repetitive and bland, it’s really bugging me.”

“You think so?” she whispers dryly. 

“Of course! Everyone is saying the same stuff, does the same stuff, like—just look at Yena! She is always whining. And Jimin is always teasing Jun. And you’re always sleeping. I’m sorry, it’s just bothering me.”

You end your small tantrum with a sigh and hope that none of the mentioned took notice of it. It felt good letting off this steam, you were really pent up until now. However, you doubt that it was the right way to start a conversation with someone who is basically a stranger. 

To your surprise, Minju starts to sit upright and plug some of her long strands behind her cute ear. Her eyes scrutinize you while her face remains blank, unamused. Then she bluntly speaks, almost at a normal volume:

“Uh-huh, and why are you telling me this?”

“Because I want to do something I have surely never done. Something that will end this vicious circle at least for a day, maybe two.”

“You can do that on your own. Why do you need me for that?”

“W-well, I think maybe it could be something interesting for you too.”

Minju still doesn’t look convinced. Who could blame her? The way you come out of nowhere and act like a slightly crazy person wouldn't convince most people to take action. In panic you stare at the ground to your left, to your right, trying to find some words to explain yourself, before—

“Hmph, you are weird. Would it be enough if we met on the weekend?”

You look at Minju in surprise. Did she just suggest that? The whisper, the calm, dry voice with not too much enthusiasm couldn’t be anyone else.

“I think we never saw each other on a non-school day, so why don’t we just meet at the gate?”

“I knew you would understand me!” you shout triumphantly and almost jump from your chair, “We can meet at the gate and see where the day leads us. You okay with that, Minju-ah?”

Minju nods slowly and a faint smile appears on her adorable cheeks. You find it amazing how she still looks so pretty, even with her lack of make-up and wild hair. She could look superbly stunning with just a bit more care put towards her face, hair and body. But you won’t judge her on that. Maybe she just had a bad day. Maybe she never cared about stuff like this in general.

“Great, then we’ll see each other the day after tomorrow?”

“Okay.”

#

Tap. Tap. Tap. The tip of your blue and gray shoes hit the paved ground in front of the closed gate. After all these years, it’s the first time you notice how smooth the black rocks beneath you are. All the footwear scratching over them for all those years polished them to the point where faint sunlight gets reflected. 

It’s been quite a while since you woke up this excited. Your alarm went off at nine and with an unbridled excitement and unwarranted, but great expectation, you filled your backpack. Water, snacks, spare clothes, small games, more snacks—it’s like you prepared for a children's birthday party, sleepover included. 

And like a child you stormed out of the house, early enough to not annoy your parents and take a very different route. You wandered through small alleyes, the smell of rain still oozing from the gray asphalt and beige walls. Although you enjoyed it, you wished for the sun to come out—rain, rain, go away—you are literally a child and for today, that is okay.

Your wish came true. The light gray of the clouds was no match for the sun and small patches of sky blue pop up with every minute you wait. Now, it’s only Minju who is missing. The catalyst for why you finally got over the hump and out of the lulling everyday life. She’ll be here any minute. She’s never been late for school, something she obviously isn’t very fond of, so she won’t be late for this either. 

But why her? Why did it take her for you to do something like this? There is a weekend for your taking every five school days. You could’ve just ran out or called a friend and do anything but mold in your room for endless hours. It might be the thrill of something absurd, new, unnecessary but necessary. Your questions come to a halt when you hear footsteps.

You look up to see all the perfect variations of brown. Minju wears a wool dress with a stylish checkered pattern in various dirty colors, orange, green but mainly brown. Underneath the dress, a tight, cozy looking turtle neck wraps around her torso and arms in the color of chocolate chip cookies. Across her chest is the leather sling of her almost black handbag. Above all however, is the brown of her hair. Not greasy and unwashed as the days before, but smooth and combed, tugged behind her ear it hides her shoulders. Brunette excellence that delights your heart.

She stops before you. With an awkward sway, she avoids looking at you. The way her lips press together looks adorable, you can’t help but smile and disrupt the silence.

“Hello, Minju! So awesome that you could make it.”

“He-hey,” she waves at you instead of keeping eye contact for long. This seems to not be her cup of tea, but you won’t let your mood get dampened. She will hopefully get into it.

“I had a lot of ideas of what we could do,” you begin and straighten your back. Even like this, you aren’t that much taller than the girl wearing her, of course, brown shoes, “But first, I wanted to know what you think. What are you feeling today?”

“What I feel?”

Her eyes force your attention on them. Now that you can look into them mostly undisrupted with better lighting than in the classroom, you see a certain dullness, listlessness, even lifelessness in them. It takes you out of your childish dreams, the naivete that builds up. You take a step closer towards her. She tenses up.

“I-I just mean, what you felt like doing today. If you’re not feeling well or anything, that’s fine. A-are you—”

“No, no, it’s okay.”

She laughs it off with a wave of her soft hands and takes a step back. You can feel that something is off. Maybe you got her on a bad day. Or maybe even in a bad time, judging from how she looked throughout the week. It’s not the perfect day to make her jump over some mental barriers. Or maybe, this is the perfect day after all. The day to wake up, to get life back into your veins, to feel it again. 

You smile at her and scratch the back of your head.

“Okay then. Do you have anything in mind? Your dress looks unfit for a round of rugby, so I guess…”

“Wait, what?” Minju furrows her eyebrows, but then falls into laughter when she sees your playful smirk, “Oh, for a second I thought!”

You see her laughing face for just a split second before she hides it behind her hand. It’s cute, heartwarming even and you instinctively join her. In this moment, where all tension is lost in a simple joke, you forget that this is the first time you heard Minju laugh. In your presence, she’s never been this loud and bright before. 

It’s like the clouds open just a tad bit more—the same way your relationship might open up a bit more on this simple day.

“I can’t believe you thought that, Minju-ah. How should I fit a rugby ball and a dozen other players in this backpack?” you playfully mock her and she gets shy, while still giggling.

“I dunno, I’m sorry. That was just dumb.”

“Nuh-uh, you’re fun. I might not have a ball inside here, but I have this.”

You open up one of the many zippers and pull out two candy bars. The see-through plastic holds sweet caramel and toffee wrapped in chocolate. Sweetness wrapped in brown goodness—just like Minju, but you won’t make that joke. This is not a date with flirts but a rebellion against dullness. You hand one of the bars to Minju. Her eyes light up.

“What? I love those! How did you know?”

“I guess I’m good at guessing, I guess.”

“Ts, you sound like a child,” Minju mockingly replies, but opens the plastic wrap with child-like anticipation and urgency. You chuckle and observe how this sleepy head became lifely with just some candy. 

“I’m okay with being a child. We can go to the playground if you want.”

You take the first steps downtown and Minju follows you, her full mouth protesting your decision. 

“No, stop. I, yum, made up my mind.”

“You always speak with your mouth full?”

“N-no. Shush, let’s go grab something. I want, hm, a smoothie. Or ice cream.”

You smile that she finally found something, but you can’t stop teasing the cutie that finally caught up to you.

“And then we go to the playground?”

A hit on your shoulder.

“Yah! I’ll make up my mind, pabo.”

#

“Oh man, that was something,” you sigh, taking off the 3D-glasses. From smoothies and ice cream, you somehow got out of her that she wanted to go watch a 3D-movie at the other part of town. It still took more convincing from you until she told you which movie it was. Although it’s certainly not your type of film, you still went with her. 

“It was so good! When I thought I got all the clues, they still tricked me.” 

Minju has her fingers cutely formed into a fist as you too walk out of the theater and onto the street. Although it’s not yet completely dark, you feel the evening coming and this fun day ending. As Minju still goes on about how intriguing the case was and how she thought the gardener was the murderer, you tap her shoulder.

“I still don’t get why this is a 3D-movie. Like, why? Why have these effects for a detective movie?”

“You’re a pabo. It’s to pick up on the clues better! Ts, I told you that.”

“Well, maybe I’m just too dumb for these movies,” you rub the back of your neck and watch the annoyed, but finally fully alive Minju become flustered. She pouts and pulls at your arm.

“I-I didn’t mean it like that. I hope you still liked it, I’m sorry.”

“Minju-ah, I’m playing around! Looks like you’re the pabo.”

It baffles you. How can this girl look even cuter, with this shocked, angry, playfully fun expression on her fairy-like features? You feel your heart filled with warmth. Your mind is freed at the sight of Minju and at the thought of how the two of you got out of this loop. Nothing is the same as before. 

“It’s getting late,” you say and take a quick look at your phone to confirm the time, “Should I accompany you home? It might be dark before you get there.”

They fall. Minju’s bright eyes sink. The glow in them gets tainted by the dullness from before; but also pain. Pain that’s also in her weak smile that she can’t keep upright for long. Minju frowns and looks to the side, away from you. Suddenly, it’s all reset. Back to the beginning. You can’t let that happen.

“It’s of course fine if you want to go alone. O-or I could call your mum and…”

Minju fidgets, her delicate hand tightly wrapped around the leather of her handbag’s sling. She stares onto the tip of her feet. She looks cold, lost, like a forgotten child in the midst of an endless crowd of people. Things turn dark, not only because the clouds once again hide the sun, but also because Minju’s voice isn’t filled with excitement, but downright mourning.

“Mum, no. No, it’s okay. Thank you, but I’ll go home on my own.”

“Are you sure? Is there, is there some way I can help?”

“I think—”

Minju hesitates. Her fingers fiddle with her dress, then with each other, before she stuffs them into her pocket. She gives you an apologetic look, one that tries to convince you that there is nothing to hide and that things are just the way they are. Your heart tells you to not play along. There is something that’s really hurting her. So bad that it turns her back to the Minju, sleeping through life and all it has to offer. You have to lift the veil, you—

“—I should go on my own. It’s not that far, nothing will happen, hm.”

“Okay, uhm, was nice though.”

Your tongue betrays you. This is not what you want. It might be a smooth way to get out of the awkwardness, but it doesn’t get you closer to the problem. Something hurts her and you want to know it. 

“Yeah, it was. Guess I’ll see you in school.”

The last chance, but you won’t take it. No reason to stir up conflict. The day was good, it got you two closer and things inevitably changed. Why risk it?

“Yeah. Have a great Sunday, Minju.”

“You too. Bye.”

She gets a hand out and gives a small wave. A small wave, a small smile, but it’s all rushed and it's painful to look at. The beauty wrapped in all the chocolate colors turns around and quickly steps out of your reach. The reach of your hands, of your eyes, of your voice. 

“Bye.”

#

Sunday went by quickly as it always does and Monday greets you with the usual. Not the kind of usual you can always return to. The restaurant with your favorite vibe, the table in the hidden corner, the always comforting food. This 'usual' is what you're looking for, not the same old gray in the sky, same old cracks in the walls, same old chatter in the classroom. It's jarring. 

It makes you appreciate your new friend more. Minju is not quite usual today. She doesn’t look gloomy, her silky, clean hair is crested with a cute, pink barrette and she greets you with a smile and a wave. The usually dark bags below her eyes are partially hidden by a simple, yet effective touch of make-up. Minju’s beauty shines through her imperfections and you find yourself slightly blushing at the sight.

“Hey,” you say with a small smile and carefully place your elbows on her desk.

“Hey,” Minju responds, backing off a tiny bit. She reaches for her notebook. It’s blue, mostly tattered and the pages are empty. ‘Oh no,’ she mouths, eyes still drawn to her bag below.

“Are you alright? Need something?”

“I… I think I forgot my pencil case,” she whispers shyly and tries to hide her face. 

“Oh, I can give you one of mine.”

Hand her the pen and she bows thankfully. You both smile at each other a final time, before the teacher enters the room. You get ready to shuffle your chair back to your desk, but Minju’s soft voice makes you freeze in place. It’s like she opens the gate to new possibilities with just a couple of words.

“I hope, uhm, that you had a nice Sunday.”

“Th-thanks, Minju, I hope you did… too.”

#

Tuesday rolls around, and you couldn’t care less about the mundane things. You are excited to go to school, to meet Minju. You are excited about the brewing suspicions of your friends, which takes them out of their usual character a bit and makes the bickering interesting. With all this excitement, you swing open the door to the classroom. Everything, everyone is in order. Their eyes are on you as the door crashes against the wall with a loud boom. Your eyes are on Minju’s seat. It’s empty.

“Ey! Watch out!” Chaewon yells at you, as she tightly holds Yena’s hands. The duck-like girl quivers in fear. You must have scared her quite a lot. Tears pool in her eyes and you give her an apologetic bow.

“I’m sorry you two, I should have been more careful. Do you by any chance know where Minju is?”

Both girls shake their heads and Chaewon continues to glare at you, like she wants to stab you with a poison-filled syringe. Not that you would care. Minju not being here is a far greater concern to your mood. You fear that the day might immediately fall into the same rhythm, so you hold onto the hope that she is just late and will walk through the door at any moment. Maybe she will have the same enthusiasm as you did.

But it doesn’t happen. Not on Tuesday, not on Wednesday. The clouds do not part for two days. To say that it dampens your mood would be an understatement. Worry and annoyance have a hold on your thoughts, what teachers, parents, friends say is a nuisance and mostly forgotten. In some moments, it feels like a foul stench lingers around the campus. It gets even worse when, out of spite, you walk the same route you and Minju took a couple of days ago. 

You get angry at every stop, but this anger is short-lived and when you stand in front of the cinema, it turns to sadness. The kind of sadness that twists your stomach and leaves you speechless at its intensity. If only you knew where Minju lives or what her phone number was. Those irrational worries that brew in your mind could just be gone. They range from her just being ill with a cold to something terrible has happened with her mother. You clearly remember how quickly all her joy and hype faded when you just mentioned the word ‘mum’. 

Shake your head and head home. Tomorrow, Minju might just be back and if not, you’ll do everything in your power to confirm that she is alright. On Friday, you will ask her to meet again, and visit the park. You want to ask her a lot of questions and then, everything will solve itself. 

#

You breathe a sigh of relief when Minju is in her seat early Thursday morning. Most of your classmates are probably still riding the bus or just waking up, depending on how they usually go about their day, so it’s just you two and Eunbi in the far corner. She studies geometry with her black headphones on. It basically feels like you're alone with Minju. 

You cheerfully walk up to her, hand raised for a greeting. When you take a closer look at the girl however, you see her hair in a worse mess than ever before. It’s like someone took a pair of scissors and cut strands off at random spots. The hazelnut chaos spreads over her cheeks and what might look like bad bangs partially covers her eyes. Dark, tiny, motionless, except there is something flickering in them with unbridled ferocity. Minju’s pale skin is exceptionally pale against the large, black bags below her eyes. Her lips are dry and purple.

“Minju, are you alright?” you carefully ask and lower your hand. Your delighted mood is gone, dead, like the look on Minju’s face and her sorry posture. She looks frozen to the chair, only her knees shake as if she were in the arctic desert. 

“I’m cold,” she answers, her voice tiny, dry. She coffs and you almost leap to help her. But you are not there yet. There is still no proper friendship where you can just cross the boundary and touch her. 

“Can I help you with that? I can turn up the heater… or give you my jacket.”

You take off your jacket and Minju remains motionless. Her hands are in her lap, one resting on the other, the nails painted awfully messy. Her gaze mostly stays on them. 

“No need, I’m just cold.”

Minju looks like she is falling, continuously, into an endless void. It’s darker than her eyes as they close and she starts to cry. However, there is no sob to hear or tears to catch. Minju just cries, in her own way and you feel powerless to step in. You can’t catch her, something is physically pulling you back. Your heart may mourn at the sight, but what is there to do, to say, to make things better?

“C-can I ask what happened? You looked so lively a couple of days ago, and now—”

Your heart spoke those words. They are like a scream to evoke some reaction out of her, but Minju doesn’t stop the sorrow overtaking her more and more. You groan in sad frustration. This sight hurts you, you can’t deal with it. You gently place your jacket on her desk and see her looking at it for a second. 

“I’m sorry, I have no right to just—” You pause and ponder on a better choice of words, “I’ll be at my seat. If you need anything, I’m right there.”

Soon, all your other classmates stream into the room and take their usual positions. None of them seem to acknowledge Minju. For them, she is a figure in the background, one that might have changed a bit and even missed a couple of days, but they remain the same. Illness with two days absence plus a new ‘haircut’? Surely you wouldn’t notice it on a random classmate. 

At the start of the first lesson, your very picky and meticulous math teacher immediately notices your jacket on Minju’s table. You know his eyes are locked in on it and he will call Minju out any second now. But then he hesitates, takes a closer look at the disheveled girl, and looks through the class register. His face contorts like he is in pain. This is very unlike him, and it would’ve intrigued you more if it weren’t for the gloomy feeling in your heart.

“Okay everyone, let’s start… start with, uhm. Chaewon, please tell the class what we did last lesson.”

The teacher continues to be out of sync with how he would normally act. At the end of the lesson, he calls Minju upfront. Now you’re the one frozen on the seat and watch helplessly as he calmly and concerningly speaks to her. You can’t hear him this far back, and the question is, if Minju is able to pick up any of it. She looks down at the tip of her shoes and does not react at all. 

This goes on for the entire day. You can’t bear it anymore. With a final look over your shoulder, you dart out of the classroom quickly. The image in your brain is still the same: a helpless, frozen Minju, a withering girl with an unhearable cry. You notice the only difference a little bit too late, as it is barely noticeable.

Minju’s tender cheeks have the wet trails of tears.

#

Once again, Minju is not at school. This occurrence is so unusual, everyone is acting out of character. Different rumors shoot through the classroom, and they all negate each other. No one has a clue of what is happening, but they all do have an opinion. Chaeyoung in the last row says that she is probably just late, while Chan strongly believes that she is still sick and that the math teacher told her to stay home for longer. Julia has the harshest opinion though.

“I bet she is fully embracing her lazy life. She will either fail or drop out soon. That’s how it goes.”

You cover your ears. Everyone spouts nonsense, although they didn’t even talk to her yesterday. How can they be so sure? What do they know about her? Nothing. It frustrates you. The only people not involved in this except for you are Jimin, who stands by your side against these unnecessary allegations, and Chaewon and Yena. The two girls are entangled in a tight embrace and their heads are probably in a very different place right now.

Suddenly, the door bursts open. Your home room teacher and the principal walk in, both wearing a very serious expression on their faces. The rowdy class shuts up instantaneously. As if connected by one strand of nerves, everyone’s backs straighten. A gut wrenching tension fills the room, as the home room teacher sighs deeply and leans onto the front desk.

“I—this, this is hard. Excuse me, I need a second,” he says and stumbles a step forward. He is clearly not drunk, but his mind is dizzy with some heavy burden. The principal walks next to him and guides him towards a chair. Then he takes his glasses off, all fingers in a light tremble. You notice cold sweat all over his features. It’s contagious and creeps up your back.

“Class, I need you to stay strong, okay?” he begins and rubs the inside of his eyes, “I hate that I have to say this, but I hate even more that it happened. This morning, your classmate Kim Minju was—”

The principal pauses. It’s not long enough to make a large difference in his sentence, but it’s so big, you can hear the rapid pace of your heartbeat. It’s in your chest, your ear, your thumb. The burning red liquid rushes through your body. It meets the cold feeling of the goosebump and cold sweat on your skin, and this fusion almost makes you throw up. Your body gets torn to shreds, your mind is clouded. All in one pause that doesn’t really exist.

“—found dead in her home. She, she took her own life.”

In one moment, reality couldn’t be more surreal yet realistic. The stark contrast between a fragile dream and concrete reality resonates with everyone. It cannot be true, but it is. This is where they start with denial and move all the steps up to acceptance. But how can you accept the unacceptable? The voices of your classmates are background noise, but they are also all that is left. Air, matter, gravity, light, life, they all do not exist. Only the sound of gasps, cries and everything in between.

Then there is you, in pale freefall, just like the snowflakes outside. No one said it was going to snow today, yet it does. No one said Minju would kill herself today, yet she did. No one said deal with it, yet you do. You deal with it. Life goes on.

You throw your head forward and vomit over your desk. A lie knocks on your brain, on your stomach, and you vomit again. Sadly, you don’t have a reflex that will expel the disgusting shield of cold indifference out of your head. You know you will stop caring but you want to suffer. You want to hold on to Minju, the beautiful, quiet girl in class that was never supposed to walk down this dark aisle. 

She never wanted to die. No one does. 

But why?

Why?

Isn’t life beautiful?

# # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # #

“You’re such an asshole at times, I swear to God.”

Yena giggles as her head rests on your shoulder. Her bare hand rubs over your sweaty, equally bare pecs. These muscles were forged in the nearby gym and Yena has them all to herself. It’s basically an equivalent exchange, because Yena is no slouch when it comes to taking care of her own body. Abs and a thin waist, they look the best when she’s fully nude. And nude she surely is. You’re each other's trophies.

“Am I?” you ask and blow out the smoke of your cigarette. You told her a story about something, something you don’t care to remember. What or whoever it might have been about probably lost and you won. Such is life. You carefully put an arm around Yena and look at the orange-gray glow of your cigarette. Your girlfriend pouts.

“Babe, be real with me for a second.”

“I’m real every second, Yena, I don’t ever lie.”

“Babe, I’m serious here!”

Yena turns to you. Her stern eyes pin you to the backboard of the bed. This is no time to joke. You hastily put the glowing stick in the ashtray and the two used condoms out of harm's way. Yena then puts her arm on your nape and you have a hard time not staring at her heaving bosom but instead at the duck-like lips that pout cutely.

“Do you really love me?” she asks quietly.

“Oh, I see how it is,” you respond with a relieved sigh. Poke both her cheeks as you usually do in these types of situations. Yena’s tension comes out through her nose like the air of a balloon. 

“You are the hottest, prettiest, most desirable and most likable girl in the class—no, in the entire school.”

“Babe,” Yena blushes,”those were too many. You’re supposed to only list three things.”

“Huh? But what if I wanted to list more? Cuz it’s true.”

“Forget it,” she waves off, still blushing. ”Am I though? What about Yuri or Eunbi?”

“Okay, if you want me to list all of them,” you say, slightly annoyed, but you clear your throat regardless. ”Yuri is too crazy and not even close to your body, Eunbi is probably already married, also aloof, Sakura is gay, Hyewon is gay—”

“Wait, Hyewon likes girls?” 

“Don’t tell me you didn’t notice. Seriously, the way she stares at Yuri all the time. Anyways, she is gay. Hitomi is not my type cause she’s too small, Chaewon is your best friend and not as pretty as you—”

“But she is so pretty!”

“Jeez, Yena, we’ll never finish it like this. Who did I forget?”

Both you and Yena ponder for a second, but if you’re quite honest, you do not want this argument to continue. You surely forgot a couple of girls in your class, but none of them can match Yena. She should know that, even if you don’t throw the L-word around a lot. When you do it, it’s only towards her.

“There is Minju,” Yena says in a moment of enlightenment.

“Who?” you respond. Don’t bother with the jarring task to remember who this might be.

“The quiet girl that sits in the middle of the classroom. With long, brown hair, it’s literally super long, I bet she never cuts and rarely washes it.”

“Oh I see. Yeah, no. Who the fuck cares about Minju?”

You turn to the side to cough. Yena’s face still doesn’t look amused so you do the one thing that will surely shut her up. Cup her cheeks in your strong hand and kiss her on the ducky lips. Add a simple “I love you”, and she relaxes. Her slender, naked body topples atop of yours. Finally, it’s time to go to sleep.

#

You wake up to the sound of a bell ringing. History class is over, and as per usual, you took a nice long nap at the end of it. Or throughout it. History has always been boring to you. Old guys did some things sometime in the past, wow, so impressive. It would only be a slight nuisance, but Yoongi and Eunbi always have to act smart about it. As if it actually mattered. 

Can they touch the past, like you can touch Yena’s midriff right now? Surely not. The young woman squeals at your touch and you quickly pull her onto your lap. Thank God she cares as little about any dress codes as you. Even on these mild spring days she already wears clothes exposing, no, downright flexing her abs to your classmates. They see and they drool, but the only one allowed to touch them is you.

“You look sleepy, babe,” Yena says as she cups your face to inspect it. 

“History, Yena, history,” you respond and force your tiny eyes wide open. Five more minutes until the next teacher arrives. Might as well enjoy the time by showing off your best trophy. Yena is better than the push-up and benchpress records, not only because she is great in bed, but also because she actually makes other people jealous. 

Lift her onto your lap and give her a loud, proud and obvious hickey on her exposed neck. Yena holds onto your shoulders and holds her breath as if she would burst into moans and groans at any moment. After your deed is done, you triumphantly turn your head around. Scan the class, because someone is always looking. They can’t help themselves. Poor bastards.

“Look at her,” Yena whispers. She must be doing the same thing.

“Who?” you respond, unable to find the girl Yena alluded to.

“Minju, the one with the long, messy hair, right in the middle.”

There she is, barely three meters away from you, yet in a different realm of existence. Brown eyes lock onto yours, though you can’t make out what emotion they convey. Envy? Disgust? Pity? Well, the last two can easily be attributed to her. Minju’s entire look is appalling. Greasy hair that sticks together in clumps, dirty clothes that probably smell rancid, and an expression that lacks any kind of care or passion. Truly pitiful.

“What are you looking at, huh?” you bark at Minju. The entire class goes silent. They don’t have to hide their gazes anymore. They are only bystanders, witnesses to a tension that you know all too well. This is power, this is the way to victory. You will get your way.

Minju simply shakes her head. She rests her head on her crossed arms and goes back to her routine of dozing, as if nothing has happened. Her attitude of indifference is something you did not expect. You cannot allow such disrespectfulness. 

“Get off,” you whisper to Yena, the anger in your voice not directed at her, but she still follows your command immediately. Slow strides bring you next to Minju’s desk, who senses your presence. She turns her sleepy head towards you and looks up, the same look in her dark orbs, darker than even the greasiest parts of her hair. You clear your throat in annoyance.

“I asked you a question, didn’t I?

“Care to answer it?”

Minju does not budge. She remains frozen below you, but it’s not in the way you want her to be frozen. She should be in fear, trembling, yet not moving at all, but your words, your rough tone does not seem to affect her.

“Lemme ask you again: Why were you lookin’ at us?

“I don’t care which way you swing, okay? Just letting you know there is nothing to get from us. Yena is mine, okay?

“Okay?”

You’re basically shouting at this point. Minju finally moves to put her hands up as a shield. You did not intend to punch her, not even a fist of yours is ready to strike. It’s a relief that your words can still evoke something from her. In a tiny voice that mirrors mice more than humans, Minju answers.

“O-okay. I didn’t me-mean to. Sorry.”

“You didn’t mean to what?” you growl back, voice dripping dissatisfaction from her vague response.

“Ma-make you envious.”

Pin the palm of her hand to the table below. Minju clearly lacks a quick reaction time. She only starts to gasp when the nail of your thumb drills into her sweaty hand, the pale skin growing paler, then white, and finally red. Minju hisses, but only you can hear the words.

“Stop, please.”

“Get lost.”

You leave her be, but not before giving her an angry stare. Behind the helter-skelter of her curtain-like hair, her eyes receive your wrath like a well-deserved punch. Minju drops back into the back of her chair and holds her palm with her other palm. She is reeling like a beaten down boxer. 

“I’d congratulate you,” Yena snarks when you return to her. “But she is just a girl, so no respect.”

“I can never let my guard down. Not in front of anyone. Not when it’s about you,” you hum as the usual noise of chatter and laughs returns to the class. A surge of fire fills your chest, your lungs, like you’re a dragon breathing flames of destruction. The feeling of power, of being the strongest, the one who is not reckless enough to let his guard down around the seemingly weak.

If Minju really likes Yena—

“I cannot allow her to take your heart.”

“Shut it babe, you know I only like guys,” Yena giggles and playfully pushes your shoulder. “What am I saying? I only like you.”

Then you kiss her. A bit too passionate for a setting like this, but not passionate enough to still your hunger for more. More of Yena, but also more of this control. No one else can have her, not even a piece of her. 

#

Damp concrete, a preferable alternative to the deep mud and grass of the nearby forest. You jog with intensity and focus, conquering the streets of your neighborhood. Usually you'd be the king of the trees, sucking in the fresh forest air around you while on the way to the gym, but today you need to take a detour. 

It's a welcome change if you're honest, especially because the lousy weather keeps prying eyes away. No one to interfere with you and your in-ears, the loud music blasting through the cords as you turn corner after corner until your heels come to a screeching halt on the fine gravel in Rainbow Street. 

A girl sits on the sidewalk of this street with its very unfitting name. Worn down buildings in a tiny, ugly array of gray and brown shades sit right next to each other. They are a stain in this otherwise genuinely pretty part of town, Rainbow Street my ass, such a tiny street with all the human filth in one spot—and for some reason, this girl decided to sit here, her butt probably sore from the gravel poking it.

"Looks uncomfortable," you say down to the stranger and pull out one of your in-ears. She doesn’t move her head out from in between her knees. Hell, in this posture she is certainly developing back problems. With wind blowing into the sleeves of her loose t-shirt, she’ll catch a cold first though. 

“It’s fine,” she whispers in a low voice, still firmly staring at the ground as if your comment came with the wind and just passed by. Give her a weak, confused smile in pity. Usually, you’d not bat an eye at something like this. This girl probably has a house, where she doesn’t have to freeze and she probably also has water and soap to clean her dirty hair, so why bother with pity?

“Is it though?” you say with raised eyebrows. “You sit on the ground like a pile of misery and wait for the next wave of clouds for what? To let the rain wash your hair?”

You start to laugh at your own joke, which got the girl to finally move a muscle. Slowly she turns towards you and lifts her head even slower, like it hasn’t been lifted in a hundred centuries. Your laughter fades as you stare into grim, miserable eyes which stare back in hurt, agony even. 

“Oh, it’s you,” you say and move to put your in-ears back in. “No business with you.”

“You’re so mean,” Minju states, her real emotions held behind the blunt statement. “Why?”

“Get lost, Minju. That’s why.”

You jog off, further down the street to quickly reach the gym. Never in your life have you felt the rising feeling of compassion switch to coldheartedness so quickly. For a second you felt like a hero that could save this cute puppy, but in the next, you realized that it actually was the disgusting, wretched Minju who had to flaunt the fact that she clearly lost control over her life.

She doesn’t even bother to take a shower or pretend to have any character. No wonder she’ll continue to be nothing but a loser in school.

#

During your workout, you thought more about the wrong classmate than about the right one. Minju, being the wrong one, has no reason occupying the free spaces in your head. You’d much rather think about Yena, the right classmate, the one with incredible charm and wit. Yena is respected, Yena is envied, Yena is your girlfriend and absolutely amazing. Minju is none of that.

Enraged about Minju’s sulking expression popping up in front of your inner eye again, you throw down the dumbbells. Someone’s shouting in anger, others stare. Enough workout for today, you need a distraction. A distraction served by the right classmate.

“Yena,” you blurt into your phone’s speaker the second your girlfriend picks up. “I’ll be at your place in 30 minutes, you down?”

“Oh my~” she responds and you can already feel her turn in her bed in excitement. “I don’t know, don’t really like sweaty boys coming into my room~”

“Since when did I come into your room sweaty?” 

“I’ll make sure you’re gonna be sweaty, babe~” Yena whispers, voice sultry, dripping of lust like the sweat from your forehead and drool from your lips. 

#

“Babe, promise me something.”

Yena fondles your hair and looks at you with anticipation. It’s something serious again.

“Anything for you, Yena.”

Wrap your arm around her hip and look at her, relaxed, sweaty, just like she predicted.

“Don’t, like, don’t get me wrong, it wasn’t terrible, but please, babe, don’t go too hard on her. She’s a girl, you know?”

“What are you talking about?”

“Minju and what happened in class.”

You sigh and look away in annoyance. Pull out a cigarette from the back on the nightstand. Your hand recklessly pushes off packets of pills and condoms. Why am I shaking?

“I don’t know what you mean,” you say and search for a lighter. “She was annoying, right? And disrespectful. And I know that there are girls that like girls and that there are girls that might go crazy, especially over you. I know you’re smart Yena, so you get me, right? It’s not like I beat her up or something.”

You stop yourself from falling deeper into an incoherent mess of bad explanations, but Yena is already side-eyeing you. At least she has a flame for the stick between your lips.

“Yeah, you did not beat her, but you went too far. Raising your hand and pressing down hers? Babe, that was not necessary.”

“I did it for you, baby.”

These words roll from your tongue so easily. Whatever counterpoints Yena brings up, you can easily melt her with them, reducing any valid criticism to nothing but dust.

“But, but she’s a girl—”

“And you’re the only girl for me,” you hum and blow out the smoke before turning towards her. Yena clings onto you like a koala, pouty lips, trembling eyes, and best of all: still fully naked. Press a kiss onto her lips and she gasps.

“Babe, I—”

“I love you, Yena.”

“Me, me too.”

“Let’s forget other, stupid girls and classes. You’re the hottest thing since the sun and I want you now, baby.”

Take another drag and Yena basically jumps onto you. At this point, the two of you won’t have enough sleep for the classes tomorrow. Doesn’t really get better than an extended weekend, you’ll take it with glee. Throw away the cigarette, Yena throws away the blanket. I love truancy on a Friday.

#

“You should really take your girl now!”

Chaewon’s shout is tiny compared to the ear-drum shattering bass of the large speakers right above your head. You look at her, confused, and point at your ears. Chaewon rolls her eyes and points at Yena, who is stumbling through the crowd, a large stain on her pink tube top and a half-empty bottle of vodka in her hand. 

“Better. Get. Her. Out!”

Her message is clear, and it should shame you that she is more worried about your girlfriend than you are, but you’re too used to it. Yena is magnetic to parties and the parties are magnetic to her. They need each other, and usually, you enjoy yourself alongside her, but for some reason, she went over the top today. Shot after shot after shot, down her throat until her dance moves became laughable. 

“Fuck, fine!”

Growl in annoyance to make Chaewon back off to her clique and drinks while you grab the wrist of your completely dazed girlfriend and drag her through the crowd. Your eyes are always at her back, her hips, her bottom. If any filthy bastard tries to touch her, you will tear off his hand and shove it down his trachea to make him regret not respecting you enough.

Outside the old barn at some outskirt of the city, Yena suddenly starts to run, bottle still in her hand, her feet faster than usual. She is an excellent sprinter, but for some reason, the alcohol pushes her to a sudden sprint. You can barely keep pace but soon catch up to her when Yena leans to a wall and—

“Yena, what are you doi—hey, are you ok—”

—violently vomits out the hard liquor and her last meal, some noodles and meatballs. You bunch up her hair and turn your head away in disgust. Yena pushes out more, the unbearable sound not seeming to end in forever, until finally, she gasps for air.

“Sorry, sorry, babe, are you—”

“Jeez, Yena,” you groan and scrunch your nose, unable to look at the pile of half-digested food without feeling your stomach tighten painfully. “Just sit down over there, and try not to—you know?”

Unsure if she understood any of your words, you guide her to a nearby bench in front of the highest point of the wall. Except for the occasional breeze rustling the trees and Yena’s heavy breaths, it’s eerily quiet. You scan the area attentively, no possible attacker will go unnoticed, not even the figure on the far end of the wall. Why would someone sit there and stare skywards? There are barely any stars tonight.

The person has spotted you and jumps off the wall. You’d prepare to fight for your honor and Yena’s safety, but then realize that the person is pretty small and frail. You pull out your phone and point the flashlight at the approaching figure. Dressed in a thin black jacket, it’s none other than Minju. Again.

“Did not expect you here,” you snark at her and point your flashlight closer to her face. “Why the fuck are you here?”

“Hey! Is-isn’t that Min-Min-ju?” Yena bursts out in laughter and rises from her bench. “Best friends, best friendos!”

She steps towards her classmate in deep drunken delirium and tries to hug her. Instead she loses her footing way earlier and is about to crash face first onto the ground. You’re unable to react on time, but Minju is. She catches Yena’s fall, knees painfully digging into the gravel as both her arms catch your girlfriends’ fall. Slowly, the two of them descend onto the ground.

You stand there frozen, as Minju reaches into the pocket of her dirty jeans and pulls out a surprisingly fresh tissue. She carefully wipes Yena's dirty mouth, not shying away from the abhorrent smell and delusional smile. Minju holds her still like a baby, and Yena giggles stupidly. 

“Get off of her!” you shout at the top of your lungs and push Minju off at her shoulders. She jumps and lets go of Yena, who almost meets the ground below if it weren’t for your arms on her back. In your rage you pick your girlfriend up so she stands and sways again. Her good mood fades as she struggles to stand upright, even with your arm around her.

“What is your game, huh? Stop trying to get her, she’s mine,” you snarl down at Minju, who sits on the ground, her legs shivering in this mild spring night. She should have worn more than a skirt if this is still too cold for her, but for some reason, she still has this unusual determination in her eyes. 

“Can I have this?” Minju asks, oblivious to your rant, pointing at the vodka bottle still firmly in Yena’s grip. Your girlfriend doesn’t react to the question and instead rests her head on your chest. She sniffles and weeps, tears soaking into the fabric of your polo shirt. Enraged, you kick a bunch of gravel onto Minju—she should get fucking buried beneath it.

“Fuck off, really. Are you really that desperate? Pathetic.”

“I-I’m not, I just want to drink.

“Would you let her drink it? Yena is already looking bad.”

Furiously reach for the bottle. This fucking bitch. Throw it as hard as you can against the wall. It bursts into a million shards, the vodka running down the gray surface. Someone opens a window.

“Hey! You fucking rouges! Stop this shit or I’ll call the police!”

You’d love to curse back at them, but Yena pulls at the hem of your shirt. You look at her teary eyes and sigh. This has been a big enough mess, no need to push the limits. Stare down at Minju, who still looks at the spot the bottle hit, her eyes big yet blurry. She looks absolutely miserable.

“Back off,” you say to her. “Don’t come close to her again or you’ll regret it.”

#

Monday comes and goes, the same goes for Tuesday. You might sit in class, attend each of the lessons, but you’re not listening to a word the teachers say. Nothing special, if you’re being honest. You’d usually guide your hand on Yena’s thigh and watch her smirk knowingly as she tries to pay attention. This would go on until she pinches you. She tries to keep up with school a lot more than you do, it shows in her grades.

Today however, she is not in the mood at all. She swats you away from the start, her gaze focused, yet angry, as she tries to copy the teachers’ scrabble from the blackboard. You roll your eyes, this is not uncommon either, especially during that time of the month. 

You roll tiny pellets of paper, your ammo for today. Simple, childish entertainment, sure, but you can’t wait to see the reaction of today’s target. Minju had it coming for a while now. Usually you’d send the paper flying over her head at one of the stupid classmates behind her; now she is in full focus.

At least she would be if it weren’t for her absence. You only notice it when you turn around to ready your first throw. She is not there. You drop the pellets to the ground, the only form of disarmament that actually feels like it. How can she not be there? The teacher didn’t even notice, no one noticed—and no one cares, except you.

But why do you care? Students are absent all the time and a loser like Minju has all the reasons not to go. For some reason, it still grinds your gears, brings them to a screeching halt and makes you form a fist. Feel your own fingernails dig into the palm of your hands; this is getting a bit out of control.

Suddenly, Yena’s hand is on your thigh, a surprising twist to your usual shenanigans, however, she is a lot less gentle. You spin around, meet her gaze for a second before the angry hum of your teacher finally gets your attention. She must have been standing there for quite a while, trying so hard to do her job by teaching you something, something, something.

“Oh, so you are still among us,” she notes, looking up and down at you above the rim of her large, blue glasses. “I bet you now know all the details of the French Revolution.”

“Of course,” you respond, voice and posture as nonchalant as ever.

“Do you mind explaining the root causes that led to the Battle of Verdun?”

“Actually, I do mind.” Let your smirk fade for something more sympathetic. “Excuse me, Miss Kang, I just have a terrible headache right now. I think I should leave for today.”

#

“You should pay more attention in class. You can’t always skip the lessons you don’t like.”

You put your phone on speaker and throw it on the desk. On the other side is Yena, thoroughly annoyed from the moment you started this call. If you’re honest, her annoyance is getting on your nerves as well.

“But I don’t care,” you groan into your room, loud enough for your girlfriend to hear. “It’s really hard to pay attention when it’s just boring shit, day in, day out.”

“I know it’s boring to you, but you know how grades work and that they don’t give a fuck about you not giving a fuck. At least try?” Yena tries to bargain, but you shatter her away.

“Why the fuck are we still talking about school? I should be by your side right now. Should I come over?”

You smirk in lust, one hand opening a drawer with countless condoms in it. Let a pack of it glide through your fingers before you hear a loud sigh coming from Yena.

“Not today, no. I-it’s better we not.”

“Huh? Why is that?”

“Look, it’s…”

A long pause. You almost slam the drawer shut, instead catching yourself at the last moment and only closing it carefully in deep regret. There is a deeply rooted hate in you for evasive behavior like this; it’s terrible in movies or TV shows, but when it is happening in real life, it makes you snap quickly.

“Yena—”

“I-it’s because… you wouldn’t… look, we can’t do it, okay?”

“Oh. It is that time of the month, huh?

“Ew.”

Another pause, this time a lot more tense.

“What did you just say?” Yena growls furiously. “Oh my God, you’re such an asshole!”

“Yena, I—” Your words face an impenetrable wall, not even reaching your girlfriend’s ear.

“No! Shut up! You insensitive idiot, I don’t want to deal with you too right now. Fuck. Off!”

Yena hangs up. You smash the pack of condoms to the ground, a nerve struck by her entitlement. Oh well, that’s how they are during this time. She’ll calm down by Thursday, maybe Friday. You get to sleep, not willing to even see the school building tomorrow.

#

The tide doesn’t turn on Thursday, but for some goddamn reason, you still went up to that school. For the first time since you two became a couple, she completely ignored you. You’ve been waiting at the gate for an extra twenty minutes, which meant less sleep for you, which means more annoyance, which leads to—

“Watch your fucking step, bro!” you growl at a random student, who was unlucky enough to be in your walking lane. This has quickly turned to a day where everyone is better off either treating you like the irritable King Saul or disappearing all together. A day like a threat; it all hangs by a thread that could tear at any moment. 

Your patience is thin and so is Minju’s arm when she tries to pick something up. Too bad for her, she is right there when you try to pass her. With the grace of an elephant you pass by her, painfully squeeze her arm against the table and hear a whimper of pain. 

“Watch it, Minju,” you bark at her and aggressively take your seat, eyes locked on her. Everything about her looks has gotten worse, her posture looks like it’s about to break, she could fold in half at any minute. Any hobo would have more dignity. “I’m not in the mood for your bullshit.”

“I—it hurts.”

You can hear from the tone of her voice, stiff and pained, that her arm really hurts. Minju wraps her fingers around it gently and looks at you, but all you see are her shimmering eyes with nothing left inside, dull and dead—and so absolutely infuriating. 

“Like I said: not in the mood.”

Minju hisses. Blood spills from her elbow. The class has taken notice of the situation and looks on in awe as you stand up and in front of Minju. Someone is brave enough to sneak out, probably to get a teacher to check on Minju and the open wound, from which beads of blood slowly drip to the floor.

“What have you done?” Yena suddenly whispers from behind you, makes herself beside Minju and looks at that twig-like arm. You can’t channel your focus on her for long, Minju’s sniffles drive you to the edge of insanity. 

“She was in the way, okay?” you respond, not bothering to give Yena another second of your time. For this lone, fleeting moment of your life, you can get it all out on this loser—that no one would miss, that no one sees—in all honesty, you might do her a favor with this. Now, she has everyone’s attention. They can also see how dreadful she looks and smells and dresses.

Minju is undeserving of life in your eyes—and your eyes are on her cheek.

“Maybe you should apologize?!”

A smack heard around the world. You could’ve done it so many ways: grab your wrist and use both fists to hit her or maybe angle your elbow to hit her eye socket. Instead, you went straight for her cheek with your left, swung like a boxer and Minju flew off the chair. No way she could’ve dodged this.

Knocked down after one punch, but there is absolutely nothing satisfying about it. It’s all just a mess. The puddle of Minju on the floor, swollen face, bloody mouth, lifeless limbs. The crowd of classmates that surround her, take photos, groan in shock, turn around to not vomit. The hands of Yena all over your face, push you back towards your seat, into the arms of a teacher, then an officer. 

Her face tells you everything. You’ll never see her again, not as your girlfriend, not as your trophy. Those times have ended with this punch heard around the world. In the end, it wasn’t worth it. The ambulance arrives and you hear the principal yelling, not the words, just that he is yelling. To your surprise, Minju never looked better than now—with that maniacal smile on her face as they carry her towards the ambulance.

#

To your surprise, you’re not in a jail cell on Friday, but in the principal's office again. The sound of that smack you gave Minju, it finally left your ears. You’re not deaf anymore and ready to take a chance at redemption. Of course your fist could not have slipped, not with all the witnesses and the power behind it, but maybe a couple hours of anger management will save you from a trial or whatever punishment may await you.

The principal looks angry, you expected as much, but the anger is mixed with shock, speechlessness and disbelief. He must have seen a ghost last night, or God himself. You’ve never seen this serious man look so at a loss for words. 

The door opens, a young woman and a police officer walk in. She is crying, he is stern. They both wait for the principal to say something, but he just points at you, unable to come up with words that could describe you. At this point, you’ve had it with their hesitation, their overreaction. 

“What am I doing here?” you ask, calmly, quietly, as not to show your slight annoyance. 

“T-tell him, Miss Kwon, please.” The principal’s voice is about to crack, so he turns around, hands in his hair, while Miss Kwon sits down next to you. You slowly remember why she is here. She is the confidant teacher, the kind soul, the one who cares for everyone. Even the likes of Minju.

“Min-Minju came to the hospital yesterday,” she begins, her sniffles stopped temporarily when the officer hands her a handkerchief. “She, she looked good. Yes, she did, sur-sur-surprisingly.”

For the first time, you look at Miss Kwon, but she averts you. Her posture is frozen. She continues to talk as if you aren’t there.

“I remember, she smiled, said something about you. We shouldn’t be angry, you showed it to her. I asked her, but she just smiled. The doctors said she was free to leave tonight, to-to-tonight—”

Miss Kwon bursts out in tears again, her ruined face hidden behind two fragile hands that try to keep up her composure. Behind her is still the officer, the only one to look at you in the entire room, and his dark orbs are full of disgust, like he hates your guts to the core. 

“We found her.” Miss Kwon tries everything in her power to get out another sentence, you feel your breath halt for a bit. “She was, she was hanging from the ce-ceiling—”

Miss Kwon wails, but all you hear is a clock ticking in the background. 

“What?”

“She killed herself!” the principal screams and slams his fists into the desk.

“She is dead, she is dead!

He slams down again and again, the floor starts to shake.

“Do you understand me!? Do you regret it!?

He hits it and you realize—

“Do you regret it!?

—he’d love to hit you like this, over and over and over again. 

“Do you regret it!?”

Do you regret the single tear rolling down your cold face?

I can‘t take this anymore!

# # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # #

An interest in photography. A camera in your hand since you’ve been four years old. A nice motive. Click.

Other hobbies don’t come to mind. Friends are none of your concern. Just a camera and the desire to one day make money with it. The grades have to match that desire though. Click. Back to study.

You have pictures of all of your classmates. Most of them taken in secret. All of them show how they grew the last couple of years. Yena and Chawon have matured, fit and attractive. The main bully has gotten bigger, meaner. He’d kill you if he ever found your pictures of Yena. They might not be inappropriate or unflattering, but he is scarily obsessive.

One motive catches your eye. While most of your classmates have bloomed to varying degrees, one gorgeous girl has withered. Your pictures of Minju portray her as increasingly less well-dressed, less combed, less happy. You can barely catch a glimpse of her full, uncovered face. It bothers you how she hides it.

No, it’s intriguing. You can’t keep your eyes off of her. Starting someday in the middle of the school year, you can’t stop looking over to her, sitting in the midst of the classroom while being outside everything and everyone.

Snapshots here and there with your phone and a small digital camera during class. They form a collection of this disheveled girl. You’d much rather have something truly worth framing, taking with your best camera model. This will have to do for the time being, you tell yourself.

Suddenly, one day, you swear that she seems to light up more and more. It is not noticeable for anyone else, no classmates, no teachers — only you know that Kim Minju shines like a star today. Dozens of pictures fill the folder of your phone. Your heart starts to race a little bit. Maybe you could approach her, get more of this glow, hell, even a full portrait—

Don’t be ridiculous! A picture like this is impossible to ask for. You never asked anyone for such a favor, let alone someone whose connection to you only exists in your mind, in your fantasy.

Minju is not in class. A day ago she was glowing; now she is hiding. Call her a solar eclipse and you a solar flare the way you burst. The thrill is burning in your veins, blood rushing to your head as you head out, towards Rainbow Street, your most expensive camera hanging around your neck. You stop next to one of the many older, Japanese style houses. There is a police car. You quickly hide behind a tree across the small street, much more akin to a trafficless avenue.

Two officers walk out, with them a few more people, dressed in black with sorrowful and disturbed faces. Minju is not amongst them, even though this is certainly her address. They murmur and whisper and cry about something, someone — they will miss him, why did he do it, oh this poor girl. The officers drive off, the crowd disassembles.

Right before you decide to leave, the sliding door to the small building opens. A fence and a wall obstruct your view, so you decide to climb up a few branches, just a few feet off the ground to maybe catch a glimpse off—

Minju lays in the doorframe, the sliding door not fully opened. Her head rests against the side, tears endlessly streaming down her face. Small sobs, contortions of her beautiful features, her hair everywhere yet at the same time, you’ve never seen so much of her face.

Her features are flawless. This moment feels like a personal show for you. Instinctively, you reach for the camera and take a photo. Then climb higher, take another photo, then again. Minju does not notice you, but her crying intensifies once more. Her hands try to grab something. She wants to hold on so bad. Click. She gasps, cries out. Click. Words stuck in her throat, lips dry and torn. Click.

A hundred more clicks as you try not to overdose on this perfect moment. You have never felt such a rush. Minju is all yours, these pictures are your proof. Nobody gets to see her like this. Your heart races at the thought that this might be the only moment, your only chance to see this spectacle. A spectacle for you and to you only.

With a hint of disgust about yourself you walk home an hour later. Jerk off to her once because what is one more sin for today? The next day, she isn’t at school, but you don’t visit her either. The day after that she is back, but you can barely stand looking at her. In the one picture you take Minju looks her absolute worst, worse than her endless sobbing and crying and screeching and hair pulling. 

You decide to go back to Rainbow Street the very next day, early in the morning. One hour from the start of school and you stand before the house again. You carefully glance at the sliding door. There is a gap, it’s open.

Your heart skips a beat. The thrill of just having a peak is enough to push you forward. Nobody is out here this early, nothing will disrupt your trespassing. Increasingly rapid breaths leave your nostrils as you put an eye to the gap. It‘s completely dark inside, just a faint white reflection hovering in the hallway catches your attention.

Your heart now races. Fingers push open fully the door that was ajar. The dim morning twilight floods the dark house and the faint white turns to a clearer picture. A simple gown, worn out, hangs from the ceiling.

A scream gets stuck in your throat as your knees give out and you collapse on the floor. Minju‘s eyes are wide open, dead and with yet to dry tears in them. Bruises on her neck, bruises on her hands, lips in a hideous purple. The noose barely holds her at the jaw, blood drips from the corners of her mouth.

You have never seen nor imagined something as utterly horrifying. It‘s like every negative emotion is flooding you for your sins. Sins you have committed, sins you still commit. You find Minju more beautiful than ever.

Beneath her dangling feet you find a letter in crude hand-writing.

To my dearest daughter

I know you won‘t understand this but this is necessary. Ever since your mother passed, I haven‘t had a clear thought. My head is a mess, my mind isn‘t mine. But I have to take responsibility. I have to stop this voice, this feeling for you. You look so much like her, it‘s too painful for me, I can‘t look at you. Please forgive me, I‘m going to her now. For your sake too.

Please forgive me, Minju. I love you.

# # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # #

„Where is your dad?“

„Out. Somewhere. Drinking, probably.“

„It‘s been a year, huh?“

„What are you doing here, anyways?“

„Keeping you company. Wanna play Mario Kart?“

„So you just wanna game? Play something else then, at home.“

„Hey, Minju, wait! We can do something else if you want. I just need some — excuse to stay with you, something to pass today.“

„But I don‘t want to see anyone today.“

„Not even me?“

„Definitely not you.“

„Okay, that‘s fine. But promise me that you‘ll call me if you need anything — and text me before bed.“

„What are you? My lover?“

„Just a worried friend.“

„I‘m doing fine.“

„You don‘t look like you‘re fine. If you want to be alone, I‘ll go now. But I‘m only a call away.“

„Thanks. Bye.“

#

„Minju! Minju! Open the door, please, open it now!

„Minju! Why weren‘t you in school yesterday? Are you okay? Open the door!

„I swear I‘ll kick it down right now!“

„He is dead! He is dead, fucking dead and it‘s my fault!“

„I‘m coming in!“

„No! Go away! Don‘t look at me, I‘m a demon, a devil! I killed him!“

„Calm down, please. Put, put that away.“

„No!“

„Put the rope away, Minju. Please.“

„…“

„Okay, now breathe. Slow, calm, ste—“

„I don‘t want to breathe — I want to suffocate like he did.“

„Minju, please.“

„I killed my father. I‘m a murderer, I should die.“

„Minju, please. You need to breathe. No more sobbing, no more screams. Listen to my heartbeat.“

„I-I can‘t, I don‘t deserve to!“

„Then I will hold you closer, until you‘ve given up this awful plan, until your tears are dried, until you can tell me why—“

„…“

„Minju,

„I don‘t want to lose you.

„You‘re my best friend.“

„Please, let me, let me go. I‘m a demon, a monster.“

„Even if you were, I‘d stick with you. I‘m not going to let you die tonight.“

„…“

„What is in your hands?“

„My reason.“

„Your final letter?“

„My dads final letter.“

„Whatever is written in this — it does not mean that it‘s your fault and that you need to die too. Minju, isn‘t life beautiful?“

„It‘s fucking not. I can‘t do this anymore.“

„You‘re right to feel this way. But it‘s the only life you got and even if this is just me being selfish, I want you to continue trying, continue living.“

Nervous was not exactly the word you would have used for that moment, since some time ago you had developed a certain degree of cold-bloodedness regarding those kinds of events, especially when it came to the Aespa girls' apartment, a place you had already frequented dozens of times.

What ran through your body was adrenaline in its purest state, a state of euphoria that, as you walked down the hallway, had you playing with your own fingers and biting your lower lip. If someone had seen you like this they would have thought you were under the influence of an extra strong energy drink, but the truth is that you were simply too enthusiastic.

You forced yourself to breathe deeply and lower your heart rate when you stood in front of the door. You immediately heard feminine laughter from the other side, then a jovial and noisy conversation that you couldn't decipher because of how the voices overlapped each other.

You raised your hand confidently and knocked on the door four times, your way of letting the girls know it was you. The conversation died down on the other side.

One of the four, whoever it was, hurried toward the door, her footsteps echoing.

To your surprise, it was neither Minjeong nor Aeri who opened the door.

Huh Yunjin peeked under the doorway, one hand on the frame and the other on the knob. The first thing you noticed was that there wasn't even a hint of makeup on her face, and yet, you found yourself impressed by how pretty she was naturally, one of the rare cases in which the idol looked better in person than in photographs. She was wearing entirely gray pajamas, with baggy pants and a hoodie, her red hair down.

"Oh hi!" she greeted, with a friendly smile and a slight bow of her head.

You and Yunjin introduced each other. She opened the door a little more. Behind her, on one of the wide white linen sofas, you spotted three more beauties, all in comfortable pajamas and, like Yunjin, without makeup, talking and giggling among themselves.

"Wait, are you American too?" Yunjin asked in fluent, charming English, right after you had introduced yourself.

"Yeah! I moved here four years ago now, I think. What gave me away?"

"Your pronunciation, of course," she replied. "If you didn't grow up here it's always going to sound a little weird. Eunchae teases me about it all the time."

You clicked your tongue.

"And here I thought I had improved."

"Oh, don't get me wrong," Yunjin laughed. "It's almost impeccable. Better than mine a few years ago to be honest. But anyway, come in! come in!"

Yunjin stepped aside and let you pass. Not even four steps in, Minjeong stood up from the couch and rushed with quick little steps towards you. Aeri stood up too, but stayed on the sidelines as Minjeong crawled into your arms, her head buried in your chest.

"Hello, Minjeong-ah," you said, pulling her into a warm hug. You looked at Aeri, who winked at you, and then at Somi, who did not hide the way she checked you out from head to toe.

"All good?" Minjeong asked in her usual adorable tone, looking up at you from very close up. "Did you have dinner yet?"

You nodded.

"Two chicken sandwiches. Lovely meal."

After giving Minjeong a kiss on the head and letting her go, you went to Aeri so she could give you a kiss on the cheek and rub your back as a greeting. Yunjin had returned to the couch with Somi, who put one leg up on the seat and crossed her arms over the backrest, looking at the girls with a playful face.

"Are you going to introduce him to me, or what?" she asked.

The girls quickly introduced you to Somi, who you shook hands with.

"Hmm, you're American right?" Somi asked, also in English; since she was of Canadian origin, it was of course different from Yunjin's, even yours. "Your pronunciation…"

"It gives me away, yeah," you cut her off with a chuckle. "Someone mention it."

"From where?"

“Seattle,” you responded. Minjeong hugging you from behind, her arms around your waist and her chin on your shoulder. "Straight from Pioneer Square."

"Is the weather as depressing as they make it?"

You shrugged.

"A little," you acknowledged. "It never bothered me too much, tho, You'd be surprised at the emotional intelligence you develop being in a city where it rains constantly."

"Yeah well, you haven't put it into practice these last few months," Aeri mentioned as a rather intentional tease, crossing her arms, sitting on the back of the sofa. She also spoke in English, which made Minjeong frown.

"I already said I'm sorry, woman."

"You never got on your knees before me and begged me, so the apology was never complete on my side."

"Hey, hey!" Minjeong chimed in. "You're not going to be speaking English all night, are you?" she asked in her own language.

"You understand English perfectly, Minjeong," you muttered under your breath.

"What did he do?" Yunjin asked, looking at Aeri, eager for the juicy gossip.

"We don't want to talk about it," you said quickly, just as Aeri seemed thrilled to spill the beans.

Aeri glared at you.

"I'll tell her later anyway," she said, stepping away from the group toward the dining room.

"Oh, and me too, please," Somi added.

"Great, but I don't want to be here when that happens," you sighed. "What did I miss? You guys didn't start drinking without me, did you?"

"We were waiting for you," Minjeong said. "The idea is that we're all equally drunk by the end of the night."

"So you're already assuming we're going to get drunk?" you asked.

"What kind of sleepover would it be otherwise?"

Music at a moderate volume began to play from the dining room. Aeri had turned on her Bluetooth speaker, which was bigger than necessary for the occasion. Björk's "Army of Me" filled the silence of the immense apartment.

"Just a normal one, I'd say."

"Do you think we're girls who settle for normal?" Yunjin asked, grabbing some chips from a bowl on the coffee table in front of the sofa.

"Not at all. But it doesn't matter, these devils have got me used to it."

Minjeong playfully punched you in the thigh with her closed fist, making you hiss.

"Who are you calling a devil?" She asked, her voice threatening.

"Especially you," you muttered under your breath.

"Well, darling," Aeri walked around the sofa and sat back down to Somi's right. "Why don't you do the honors of pouring the first drinks so we can officially kick off the evening?"

"I could, if a certain tick would let go of me," you said, turning your head to look at Minjeong over your shoulder.

Minjeong rolled her eyes, but finally relented and let go of you. Not before planting a quick, discreet kiss on the back of your neck. She rejoined the girls on the sofa.

"Is everything where it always is?" you asked, heading towards the kitchen.

Aeri and Minjeong nodded simultaneously. You reached the other side of the kitchen island and bent down to open one of the cabinets under the sink, from which you took out five shot glasses, placing them on the island counter behind you. Then you went to the refrigerator. The three bottles of ice-cold Soju were in the freezer. You grabbed one. Then you gathered everything and went back to the girls, who were chatting amongst themselves again.

You placed the five small glasses on the glass table, opened the bottle of Soju, and poured the shots.

"Here you go, ladies," you said, handing a glass to each of them and keeping one for yourself.

"Thank you very much, handsome bartender," Somi said, eliciting a round of giggles from the girls.

"At your service, attractive young lady," you replied, sitting down on the single sofa you had rearranged so that it faced them. The comment made them laugh again.

"Hey, where did you find such a cute one?" Yunjin asked the girls, before downing her shot in one gulp. You and the others did the same. "Seriously, he was your masseur for the entire tour?"

"Against my will, I must add," you said, grabbing some fries.

Aeri clicked her tongue.

"Oh my god, be for real!" Aeri exclaimed. "That was the best experience of your life."

You grimaced, shrugged, and threw up your hands. Aeri and Minjeong groaned in offense.

"Why do you hate us so much!" Minjeong complained, throwing a rolled-up piece of paper at you, presumably from a gum pack. "I dare you to name a single month and a half of your life better than that."

"Well, the time I got my first girlfriend wasn't so bad…"

"I'm going to kill you!"

Minjeong made a move to stand up, her fist raised, ready to plant it squarely on your arm. You panicked and raised a knee to defend yourself, giggling, but in the end, she sat back down.

"Anyway, I'll just ignore that ungrateful fool," Aeri said, glancing at Yunjin. "Answering the first question: I have no idea. Jihye really struck gold with him."

"Oh, come on, you're going to make me blush," you said.

"I'm not talking to you," Aeri said without looking at you.

"So, what was it like, by the way?" Somi asked, looking at you, her legs drawn up on the sofa against her own body. "I think Ryujin mentioned you to me a few times."

"The girls and I had a little… let's call it a pool party," you said, recalling the embarrassing moment. "Late in the afternoon, Jihye showed up unexpectedly and found us in a rather funny situation. I almost died of embarrassment. But that's when it became official that I would be traveling with the girls."

Somi laughed. Beside her, Yunjin poured another round of soju shots. You placed your small glass on the table.

"Oh yeah, she definitely told me about you," she said. "And I already know what funny situation you're talking about."

You groaned.

"Oh my god, she really told you about that?"

"If you're the same guy from most of her stories, yeah. About that and a lot more."

"Anything interesting to share?" Yunjin asked, just as she finished pouring your drink.

You picked up your small glass, took a gulp, and looked at Somi expectantly. You didn't really have a problem sharing too much about your experiences with the ITZY girls, but you preferred some discretion.

"Hmm," Somi looked at you and playfully bit her lower lip. "Why don't you tell them a little bit about the pool party yourself?"

"Which one?"

"You know which one. The other wasn't all that interesting, other than Noze accidentally seeing your privates."

"It was a party with the ITZY girls, Aespa, and Nayeon," you replied curtly. "Pretty fun, honestly."

Yunjin looked at Somi and then at you.

"And…?" Yunjin raised her eyebrows, waiting for more.

"He fucked them all," Somi added casually, and proceeded to down her shot of Soju.

Yunjin's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. She glanced at Aeri and Minjeong, who didn't seem bothered by it. In fact, Minjeong looked proud as she sipped her shot. You, on the other hand, felt a slight wave of embarrassment run through you. Apparently, you weren't quite ready to share this with someone you weren't close to.

"Separately, right?" Yunjin asked you.

You sighed and settled back in your seat. It was going to be a fucking long night.

"I wish."

"You handled nine girls at once?! Are you a sheep dog or what?!"

That shouldn't have amused you, but the way she said it was downright hilarious. It drew a wry laugh from you.

Instead of responding, you simply shrugged.

"That's what he gets paid for," Somi said for you. "He must be quite a gem."

"He is, I can tell you that," Aeri said. "That day he fucked my ass so hard that…"

You glared at her.

Aeri suppressed a smile against her pursed lips, swallowing the rest of the sentence. The girls laughed.

"He did pretty well that day," she opted to say.

"Thanks," you said. "Isn't there a slightly less awkward topic?"

Fortunately, the conversation shifted to more trivial topics from that point on, no longer so focused on you. Music and art in general were the main topics of conversation, but always with a relaxed, friendly approach, and you were laughing constantly. You learned a lot from each of them because of that. You also got along better with Somi than you expected, since, based on what you'd heard about her, you hadn't gotten the impression that you'd be able to get along with her at all.

On the other hand, the soju flowed almost as easily as the conversation itself. The first bottle didn't even last two hours, and by midnight you were already halfway through the second. You didn't think too much about the consequences, not when you had the privilege of witnessing these girls having a good time in a context where there were no cameras or spotlights, like normal girls in their twenties. Besides, they had let you be part of the evening, so what better than to go with the flow?

That's what you did, certainly. But because you were so relaxed and open to talking about anything, the girls noticed you let your guard down and set their sights on you again.

"Oh, all this reminds me of something," Somi said, looking at you. She, like everyone else, was already feeling quite tipsy. The seating arrangement was almost the same, except Minjeong was sitting on Aeri's lap, who had her arms comfortably around her waist. "Ryujinie mentioned something about a client list you have… you really have one?"

You should have expected the conversation to turn in that direction, since you—or rather, they—had been talking for quite a while about the industry and recent comebacks of other groups, as well as sharing gossip about people within their own companies, whether idols, trainees, or staff. Some juicy tidbits that you weren't aware of came out of it.

You let out a heavy sigh as they all turned their attention to you, eager for your answer, like four lionesses hunting a poor, solitary gazelle. Only instead of wanting to satisfy their hunger, they wanted to satisfy their thirst for gossip, gossip, and more gossip.

"For God's sake, what else did Ryujin tell you?" you asked, exasperated.

Somi giggled.

"You don't want to know."

You shook your head, poured yourself a shot of soju, and downed it in one gulp.

"I don't like to call it a 'list,' since many of them are good friends," you said, tapping the glass down on the table. "But yeah. The thing is, lately, my role with these girls has become a bit… abstract. It was definitely easier when I was just a masseur."

"How many of them do you just have one-night stands with?" Yunjin inquired, her head resting against the back of the sofa. "Can I ask?"

"As long as you take it to your graves, yes."

Yunjin threw up her hands.

"We're walking coffins, honey."

"Hmm, well…" you scratched your temple, mentally running through the names. "Seulgi's one."

Yunjin frowned and gasped. Again, their reaction made you laugh. Somi seemed rather fascinated, her eyes sparkling at the revelation of a juicy piece of gossip. Did she remember that you had just said they should take it to the grave? She looked like a newspaper editor who had just received their headline story.

As for Minjeong and Aeri, well, they didn't seem surprised in the slightest. They both knew perfectly well that your network of services was rather extensive. Besides, you were sure they already knew about your encounters with Seulgi; you must have shared something during a drunken night.

"Kang Seulgi from Red Velvet?!" Yunjin asked.

"You know another Seulgi, perhaps?"

"Who else, who else?" Somi asked.

"Chaeyeonie."

"Chaery's sister? I already knew that!" she complained.

"I'm not going to name everyone just because you feel like it, woman."

"One more!" Yunjin pleaded. "Who's the most famous?"

"Does Rina count?"

"We already knew that!" Yunjin and Somi protested in unison.

"Why do you know so much?!" you squealed.

"Come on, think!" Yunjin urged, putting her feet on the ground and leaning forward, elbows on her thighs and fingers interlaced under her chin.

"Damn…" you sighed. "Taeyeon from Girls' Generation. Just once."

This time even Minjeong almost fell off Aeri's lap. They were all speechless.

"No way!" Somi said.

"And it was last month," you added.

"It was last month and you didn't tell any of us?!" Minjeong demanded to know.

Aeri, wanting to get up and hit you, pushed Minjeong aside, off her lap, and threw a ping-pong ball you'd been using on the dining room table straight at your head. You hissed.

"I don't have to go around revealing who I fuck and who I don't!" you protested, rubbing where the ball had hit you.

"We should have privileges!" Aeri exclaimed.

Yunjin, who still looked perplexed, tilted her head and looked at you.

"How's she in bed?" she asked. "Is she good?"

"I'll refrain from commenting."

"That means she's really good, then," Somi pointed out. "Are her tits as pretty as they look through her clothes?"

"Not answering that either."

"Can you at least say if she's a top or a bottom?"

"Pretty bottom."

"I knew it!" Yunjin celebrated, then burst into laughter along with Somi.

You sighed and looked at Minjeong, seeking help. Of course, Minjeong just looked at you and gave you a thumbs-up, as if everything was perfectly fine. Aeri, on the other hand, only gave you a confused look, unsure of what you wanted from her and why you were looking at her like that.

"Oh, you also said that the relationship with your clients is now somewhat more abstract," Somi recalled, watching Aeri pour another round of shots. "Why?"

"Because since my services are now private, the way they use them varies a lot," you replied, accepting the small glass Aeri offered you. You had to be more careful with what you said about that side of your work, so you paused to think. "There was this girl, for example, I had to rescue in the wee hours of the morning from the house of some weirdo she was starting to date."

"It happened to me once," Aeri said, the shot glass near her lips. "That's fucked up."

"And how did you get her out of there?" Yunjin asked after taking a sip of her shot.

"I was given certain resources which I can't share, sorry," you shook your head.

Yunjin narrowed her eyes.

"You broke down the door with a portable battering ram."

You made a face of confusion. Minjeong and Somi laughed.

"What do you think I am, special forces?"

"The way you describe it makes me think so!"

"Yeah, but that's not the case," you took your shot. This time you did feel a little dizzy as the liquor went down your throat. "It's more frivolous than you think."

"Then why can't you say it?" Somi asked.

"Because I can't. And that's the end of it."

Somi and Yunjin rolled their eyes, but didn't press the issue.

A while later, the second bottle of soju was gone, and you had to bring out the last remaining one. However, you had a slight suspicion that it wouldn't be necessary, as the girls' cheeks were already flushed from the alcohol in their systems. Even you slightly stumbled back to your seat when you returned from the bathroom. It wasn't a severe case of drunkenness, but it was enough to make you feel like you could beat the crap out of a bear.

"Wait a minute," Aeri looked at you and then at Minjeong. "You told him this was a sleepover, right?"

"Of course I did!" Minjeong retorted, now all giggly.

"Then why is he dressed like we're going to a nightclub?" Aeri asked, tilting her head.

You glanced at your own outfit; there was nothing wrong with it, but compared to the girls, all four of whom were in comfortable, loose pajamas, you did look like a cactus in a field of flowers.

"Yeeeeeeah, doesn't sound like a smart choice to me," added Somi, her head resting on one of the sofa's armrests, her legs draped over Aeri's lap. "He'd be much more comfortable if he were dressed like us."

Yunjin laughed from her corner of the sofa.

"He does look pretty cute, buuuut," Yunjin jumped to her feet, strode over to you, and before you could even react, straddled your lap and unbuttoned the first few buttons of your denim shirt. "He could look much better."

"Oh wow…" you said, doing nothing to stop what was happening, your hands instinctively on her thighs, which were on either side of your hips.

Yunjin giggled repeatedly as she unbuttoned your shirt all the way down, a charming smile on her face. Every few seconds, she glanced up at you with those big, bright eyes. It was probably because you were so dizzy, but her aura was mesmerizing.

Instinctively, you put a hand behind her head and leaned in to kiss her. However, Yunjin noticed and quickly placed a hand on your chest, pressing your back against the headboard again.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa," Yunjin looked into your eyes, her hand still on your bare chest. "Not so fast, cowboy. Who said you were in charge?"

You blushed.

"Uh… well, I thought…"

"There's plenty of time for that later, darling," Yunjin said, pulling your shirt down over your shoulders. "Right now we're just making you comfortable, remember?" she giggled.

"Yeah, you're right… I guess," you nodded, still a little dazed.

Yunjin slid your shirt off your arms and let it fall to the floor beside the sofa you were sitting on. The cool air from the air conditioner sent a shiver down your spine.

"Alright, Somi," Yunjin turned to her, who was watching and giggling with Aeri and Minjeong. "I've already taken care of his shirt. Come and take care of his pants."

Somi stopped laughing for a moment and looked at you, then at Minjeong and Aeri. A mischievous little smile spread across her face as she stood up and walked over to you. Yunjin climbed off your lap and stood behind you, arms crossed over the back of the sofa, some of her hair falling over one of your shoulders.

You were still a little dazed from your recent interaction with Yunjin, so you might not have fully appreciated the fact that Jeon Somi had knelt down between your parted knees at that precise moment, her large, bright eyes fixed on yours.

"Where did you buy these jeans, oppa?" Somi asked, tilting her head to the side, her hands on your knees. Yunjin had subtly placed her hands on your shoulders, occasionally sliding them up to your collarbone.

"Uh… at GAP, in a shopping mall near Myeong-dong," you replied.

"Oh, interesting. I'll make sure to stop by there later," Somi said, moving her hands up your thighs to the button of your jeans, which she undid. "They're very cute, but they'd look so much better if I only…"

Somi unzipped your jeans, and with her hands on the hem, she quickly pulled them down off your legs until you were only in your boxers and socks. Her eyes sparkled, a wide grin spreading across her face as she stared at your bulge, which you hadn't realized was now fully erect after Yunjin had sat on it a few minutes earlier.

"Oh god, that's embarrassing," you said, making a move to cover yourself before Yunjin grabbed your wrists.

"Nuh uh," Yunjin whispered close to your ear, letting out a tipsy giggle. "It's perfectly fine. Something this pleasing to the eye shouldn't be hidden, should it?"

Over Somi's shoulder, you saw Aeri and Minjeong whispering to each other between giggles. They were up to something, and that never meant anything good. When they noticed you watching, they stopped talking and pretended nothing had happened.

"Minjeong-ah, remember that time we played spin the bottle on tour?" Aeri asked.

"Yeah, of course!" Minjeong agreed.

"I feel like Yunjinie and Somi would have a lot of fun with that, and oh!" Aeri leaned forward and pulled something out from under the sofa—a small black plastic bag you hadn't even noticed before. "Guess what I prepared for today?"

Minjeong opened her mouth and brought her hand to her lips, feigning surprise as if she didn't already know everything.

"What did you prepare for us, Aeri-chan?" Minjeong asked. She was a terrible actress when she was drunk.

Aeri opened the small bag and took out a deck of cards held together by a hair tie. You could only see the backs, satin black with the silhouette of a white peach emoji that shimmered in the light.

"Our spin-the-bottle games tend to be a little… spicy, so," Aeri removed the hair tie from the cards and placed them on the coffee table, organized in three decks. You then realized the peach emojis were different colors on each one: white, red and black. "Why not dedicate the whole game to the spicy stuff from the start? We just spin the bottle, choose a card, and see what happens!"

You sighed.

"Let me guess, it was her idea," you pointed at Minjeong, who was grinning from ear to ear.

"Basically," Aeri said.

"I think it's a brilliant idea!" said Somi, standing up to go sit on the floor to the left of the coffee table, almost tripping over its leg.

"I'm in too," said Yunjin, sitting down on the opposite side. "Where did you get them? Did you print them yourself?"

"Of course! No way I'd ask a stranger to print the things those cards say."

"God help me…" you muttered to yourself. "But hey, one thing," you raised your voice.

They all looked at you.

"You supposedly did this to me because I wasn't in line with your vibe," you said, referring to your lack of clothing. "But I don't see you in your underwear. So, what are you waiting for?"

The girls exchanged glances, all four with small smiles playing at the corners of their lips. Seconds later, Somi shrugged and began to take off her pajamas. All the girls automatically followed suit.

You wished you had another pair of eyes to fully appreciate the scene, because with the two you had, you couldn't follow every movement as closely as you wanted. By the time they were all down to their underwear, however, you were able to linger on each one.

First, you scrutinized Somi. Her breasts were, virtually, a perfect pair. Covered by a black bra with minimal push-up, they were the perfect size and shape. They alone made your mouth water. But not content with that, she had a slim, toned body, the result of hours at the gym, with defined abs and firm buttocks, barely covered by a lace thong the same color as her bra.

Inevitably, your gaze jumped to Yunjin. She wore a tight navy blue sports bra that squeezed her small breasts together, her nipples pressing against the fabric in the chill of the room. Maybe she wasn't as well-endowed up there as Somi, but she more than made up for it by being a total knockout in every other department. A flat, perfect stomach, slightly fleshy. Wide hips too. And best of all, legs to die for and a perfectly round ass that you knew instantly looked gorgeous in backshots. Her panties were white, a less daring cut than Somi's but small enough to drive you wild.

There was nothing about Aeri and Minjeong that you didn't already know, and yet, you were always amazed at how beautiful and hot they were. Aeri with her fleshy, perfect thighs and a more than generous pair of breasts, and Minjeong with her sculpted body and one of the most beautiful abs you'd ever seen. One wore all-black underwear and the other pink.

Your cock was so hard it was practically tearing through your boxers.

"Is this better, baby?" Aeri asked, crossing her legs, one thigh over the other, making them look even more enticing, her hands on the knee of her upper leg.

"Much better," you slowly nodded.

"Alright!" Minjeong clumsily picked up one of the empty soju bottles from the floor and made room on the coffee table to place it right in the middle. "Who wants to start?"

"Me!" Somi blurted out, as Minjeong and Aeri moved slightly apart. "We'll spin it twice, once to determine who will do the dare, and the other time to…" She paused, her tongue catching at the end of her sentence. "You know what I mean."

“The cards are sorted by three types, by the way: white, red and black,” Minjeong explained. “We will start with the white ones cause they are the softer ones.”

Somi placed a hand on the bottle and, without further ado, spun it. It landed first on Minjeong.

"Of course, Satan had to start," you said, watching Minjeong celebrate with giggles and not-so-subtle applause.

Somi spun the bottle again, and this time it landed on Yunjin, who looked at Minjeong.

"Alright, draw a card, pretty girl," Yunjin said, sitting back on her heels.

Minjeong leaned forward and picked a card from the deck.

"You must let the other person kiss your entire abdomen and the sides of your waist," Minjeong read aloud, and while looking at Yunjin, she placed the card at the bottom of the deck.

"Hmm, that sounds fun," Yunjin said, her hands on her thighs. "Basically, the dream of absolutely everyone who watches your fancams. Come here."

You all watched intently as Minjeong stood up and walked slowly toward Yunjin, swaying her hips, proud that her perfect body was the center of attention. She stopped right in front of Yunjin, who, in a completely uninhibited manner, took hold of her hips and pulled her a little closer. Just then, Lil Wayne's "Got Money" started playing.

"Is it timed?" Yunjin asked, looking at Aeri.

"If the card didn't specify, then no."

"Great."

Without another word, Yunjin looked Minjeong in the eyes and slowly moved closer to her abdomen until she placed her lips on her skin. Minjeong parted her lips slightly and let out a soft gasp, her hand resting on Yunjin's head as she showered wet, sensual kisses all over her belly. Yunjin maintained a firm grip on Minjeong's hips, something you knew drove her wild.

Almost a minute passed before Yunjin finally moved to the left side of Minjeong's waist. There, she repeated the process, leaving small kisses and licks. Minjeong moaned when she nibbled a bit of flesh on the lower part of that side, and then moved to the other side. Another minute passed until Yunjin finally finished the job with a small kiss below Minjeong's navel.

"That's enough," Yunjin said, wiping some of her own saliva from her lips with the back of her hand. "Easily the sexiest belly I've ever kissed, you gotta be proud."

Minjeong smiled, visibly a little turned on by now, and blew her a kiss before going to sit down in her seat, not bothering to wipe the saliva Yunjin had left on her abdomen.

"Are you next?" Yunjin asked, looking at you, then at Aeri, who was the next person to Somi's left. "Or you?"

"Me," Aeri said. "Let's let him be last."

"But it doesn't matter, right? The order doesn't dictate who does the dare, only who the bottle points to," you said. Your own eloquence for being as drunk as a skunk surprised even you.

"Yeah, but I just want you to be last at something," she giggled.

"Whatever helps you sleep at night, girl."

Aeri leaned forward—one arm tucked under her breasts to lift them and make her cleavage look deeper, completely on purpose—and spun the bottle. This time it pointed at you first. You couldn't help but laugh at the irony of the situation. Aeri just rolled her eyes.

"Oh my god, looks like I'm not the last one," you said, letting out another stupid giggle.

"Shut up."

Aeri spun the bottle again. This time it pointed at herself. You and the girls burst out laughing.

"This has to be a joke…"

"That's what you get for being a hater."

"Just pick a card, dumbass."

You stood up and picked a card to read it. Aeri had put a lot of effort into it; the font was perfectly chosen, black on a white background, and the letters were embossed. It looked expensive.

"You must lie on top of the other person in a missionary position and slowly kiss their entire face, neck, and chest," you read aloud, and proceeded to place the card at the bottom of the deck. "Do I have to take off your bra?"

"No, if you had to, the card would say so."

"Alright, are you coming or am I?"

"I'm not getting up from this couch," Aeri said. "If I do, I'm going to trip like an idiot."

"Like that night in Chicago when you almost knocked your teeth out?" Minjeong asked with a giggle.

"I don't know what you're talking about," Aeri retorted, watching you walk toward her.

You stood in front of Aeri, who couldn't help but glance at your hard bulge before meeting your eyes again. Without making her wait, you bent your knees and put one arm around her waist, your other hand under one of her knees to lift her and make her lie face up on the sofa, which was wide enough to accommodate the activity.

Aeri let you handle her easily and opened her legs wide when you climbed onto the sofa and positioned yourself on top of her. You purposely let your bulge rub against her crotch through her panties, making her discreetly bite her lip.

"The card didn't say to do that," she said, her hands on your chest.

"I'm not doing anything," you replied. "It's not my fault I'm this big."

Aeri rolled her eyes, and before she could say anything, you leaned down and pressed your lips to hers. The card said 'all face,' and that inevitably included her mouth. She didn't object, nor did she seem bothered. On the contrary, she let you take control of the kiss and explore her mouth with your tongue, letting out soft moans.

After tasting Aeri's soft, alcohol-flavored lips, you pulled away and began kissing her entire face, from her cheeks to either side of her jaw, ending at her chin. From there, you moved to her neck and repeated the process, patiently covering every inch and licking every tiny vein.

A minute later, after leaving her neck coated in saliva, you moved down to her collarbone and paused at the upper curve of her breasts. Aeri gasped and stroked your hair as you kissed the contours of her soft but firm mounds, also moving down her cleavage to kiss the inner part.

Apparently, you were doing so well that you made her forget you were playing a game, because she lowered a hand between your bodies and gave your cock a gentle squeeze through your boxers. You immediately pulled away and sat back on your heels. Aeri, her cheeks flushed, opened her eyes and looked at you, confused.

"Why did you…?" she glanced at the other girls, who were watching, amused. "Oh, right."

"You were getting excited, huh?" you asked with a giggle, getting up from the sofa to go back to your seat.

"S-shut up…"

You slumped back onto your single sofa like a sack of potatoes, knowing you'd have to save your energy for what was to come. The girls seemed calm, but the little glances they exchanged with each other and at your bulge gave them away.

"Your turn, Yunjinie," you said.

Yunjin leaned toward the small table, her back arched and part of her ass exposed to the side for you to see, and spun the bottle, which pointed to Minjeong once it stopped.

"Again?!" Somi asked, exasperated.

"I promise I didn't rig the bottle," Minjeong said, as Yunjin spun the bottle again. This time it pointed to you. "Oh wow, that's convenient," Minjeong giggled.

Minjeong picked a card from the white deck. Her face lit up as she read it to herself.

"You and the other person must remain kissing until the next round's dare is read," she read, and looked you in the eyes.

"Pretty convenient," you agreed, patting your thigh. "Come here."

"Don't even think about spinning the bottle until my lips are on his," Minjeong warned Aeri as she stood up and walked toward you.

Once in front of you, Minjeong straddled your lap, wrapped her arms around your neck, and pulled you into a fiery, passionate kiss. You wrapped your arms around her slender body and pressed her against you, your fingers digging into the delicious little bits of flesh on either side of her waist.

As you and Minjeong gasped against each other's mouths in the middle of a somewhat disastrous kiss, you heard the bottle spinning on the wooden table in the background.

"Uhh, okay," you heard Yunjin say, probably because the bottle pointed to her first.

Even though it wasn't at all what the dare said, Minjeong started lightly grinding her hips against your bulge, making it rub against her pussy through the fabric. Her fingers were tangled in your hair. Inevitably, you also let yourself go and squeezed her ass.

"Hurry up before those two start taking off what little clothing they have left," Somi said.

You heard Aeri spin the bottle again.

"Oh my god, when is that damn thing going to point at me?" Somi complained. "And that's enough, you two!"

Neither you nor Minjeong heard Yunjin read the challenge, so you continued what you were doing.

"Use your feet to caress the other person's crotch over their underwear while a third person kisses you for 30 seconds," Yunjin read with a giggle. "Come be that third person, Douma."

Using all your willpower not to put your hand inside Minjeong's panties, you pulled away from her lips as soon as Yunjin uttered the last word. Minjeong cleared her throat angrily and grabbed your face to whisper in your ear:

"You'd better destroy my pussy as soon as you get the chance," she said, and got up from your lap to return to her place.

Minjeong moved out of your sight just in time to let you see Yunjin, still seated, crawl closer to Aeri, whose knees were spread wide with one hand propped behind her on the sofa seat. Then, Yunjin placed her hands on the floor behind her, her back pressed against Somi's chest, who was kneeling behind her, and lifted one leg to press her toes against Aeri's pussy through the fabric of her panties.

"Time's ticking… now," Minjeong said, looking at her phone.

Immediately, Somi cupped Yunjin's face in her hands, tilted her head back, and bent down to press her lips to Yunjin's, locking them in a sexy kiss that you couldn't tear your eyes away from. Meanwhile, Aeri let out soft moans as Yunjin's foot gently rubbed the top of her slit.

"Oh my god, I hate you for coming out with this fucking shitty game…" Aeri muttered, her eyes closed, enjoying Yunjin's foot on her pussy. "I want someone to eat me out so bad. And also a cock in my mouth."

"It's not my fault you're not enjoying a little bit of excitement," Minjeong replied, still looking at her phone. "Fifteen seconds."

Somi made the most of every second, her hands on Yunjin's collarbone. Their heads bobbed from side to side, filling the silence with soft moans and wet sounds. A little saliva lingered on Yunjin's chin.

When there were about five seconds left, you noticed Aeri subtly pull her panties aside and let Yunjin rub her big toe between her glistening pussy folds. Minjeong, focused on the timer, remained clueless. You, of course, weren't a snitch, so you let her be happy until the alarm on Minjeong's phone signaled the end of the dare.

Aeri immediately put her panties back on, and Somi pulled away from Yunjin's lips, both gazing into each other's eyes with looks filled with pure lust. Yunjin looked at Aeri.

"You liked it, huh?" she asked. "Toward the end, I felt you were…wetter than usual, all of a sudden."

Aeri's cheeks flushed. She chose not to say anything; she just suppressed a small smile and nodded.

"It's my turn, isn't it?" Somi asked, getting up. "Let's do one more round of white cards."

Somi circled the coffee table, swaying her sexy hips as she passed you, and sat back down on the floor where she had been. She spun the bottle. Finally, it pointed at her.

"Thank God!" she exclaimed, spinning the bottle again. Now it pointed at Yunjin. Somi grinned from ear to ear. "Please, something good… please, something good…"

Somi picked a card from the white deck.

"Let the other person kiss the inside of your thighs for twenty seconds," Somi read, before placing the card at the bottom of the deck. "I can sit wherever I want, right?"

"Sure, you can," Aeri replied, shrugging.

It didn't surprise you at all when Somi, a smile on her face, stood up and went to sit right on top of your hard bulge, her pretty, firm buttocks on either side of the outline of your cock.

"This is diabolical of you, just so you know," you said, gritting your teeth.

"And you can't touch," Somi said with a giggle, spreading her legs wide so her calves dangled over the armrests of the armchair. "But at least you can watch."

Somi leaned back and rested her back against your chest. You had a perfect view of her deep cleavage and her beautiful breasts, which looked like a real treat up close. Yunjin stood up and knelt on the floor in front of you, and after waiting for Minjeong's signal, she took Somi by the front of her thighs and placed her lips on the inner part.

"Mmmgh, yeah…" Somi moaned softly, very close to your ear.

Yunjin kept her wet, saliva-laden kisses on Somi's thighs. You followed her every move intently. She moved over every inch of milky skin, getting dangerously close to her pussy but not quite touching it. Somi placed a hand on the top of her head and did everything she could to tease you specifically, grinding against your bulge and arching her back to make her breasts stand out.

After a few seconds that felt like damn hours, Minjeong finally declared the twenty seconds over.

Yunjin wiped her lips with the back of her hand, stood up, and leaned in to give Somi a small but sensual kiss, a scene you could observe very closely and which made your cock throb beneath Somi's ass.

"Hey! Nobody told you to do that!" Minjeong protested.

Somi pulled away with a giggle and got up from your lap. They both dispersed to their places as if nothing had happened, but you already had a little stain of precum on your boxers—luckily they were black, so it wasn't very noticeable.

"Let's move on to the red cards!" Minjeong announced with a small smile. Of all of them, she was the least obvious about how turned on she was. Maybe because she considered it a competitive game. It wouldn't be unusual for her. "Your turn, oppa!"

With your stomach starting to tingle from how turned on you were, you leaned toward the table and spun the bottle. It pointed to Somi first. When you spun it again, you prayed every prayer you knew that it would point to you, however, it pointed to Aeri.

At this point there was no need to say anything, so Somi just leaned over to take a card from the red deck. Just then, W.AVE's "Breathe" started playing.

"You and the other person must share a sloppy kiss for one minute. Your lips cannot separate," Somi read, and without a second thought, she stood up to go to Aeri.

Everyone, including Minjeong, with a finger on her phone's timer, leaned closer for a better view. Somi sat next to Aeri, and with one hand on her thigh, leaned in to crash their lips together. Aeri greeted her with a small moan, holding her chin with two fingers.

True to the dare, the two devoured each other's mouths as if the world were going to end tomorrow. Saliva soon began to spill from the corners of both their lips, in small amounts at first, then getting really messy. On the other hand, the cacophony of wet sounds and soft moans sent your boiler into overdrive.

Damn, you wished you could get in there so hard.

Yunjin gasped.

"Oh my god, they're really taking this seriously," she said, watching intently as Somi slowly climbed on top of Aeri.

"You have ten seconds left," Minjeong warned, her legs tightly crossed.

Aeri grabbed Somi by the waist and stuck out her tongue. Somi stuck hers out and began swirling it with Aeri's, their saliva dripping from their chins to their legs. Their moans were louder now. If time hadn't run out, they would have ended up fucking right there.

"Mmmgh fuck," Aeri gasped when Somi pulled away from her lips, wiping her chin with the back of her hand.

"You're delicious," Somi said, biting her lower lip, staring at her closely. "You're just as delicious down there?"

"Somi Douma!" Yunjin called. "To your place!"

Somi looked at Yunjin and rolled her eyes. Reluctantly, she stood up and went to sit in her place.

Yunjin spun the bottle as soon as Somi's ass touched the floor. The bottle pointed at herself first. When she spun it again, however, the bottle landed pointing at you.

Thank goodness.

When Yunjin picked the card from the red deck and read it, she licked her lips and looked at your bulge. Suddenly, you weren't thanking God so much.

"You must lick the other person's genitals only once, slowly from bottom to top," Yunjin said, rereading the card before placing it at the bottom of the deck. "The person must remove their underwear."

The eyes of the four girls gleamed like car headlights, eager to finally see what you'd been hiding under your boxers for so long. The social pressure landed on your shoulders like a punching bag. Not that you cared, but the fact that they all had their eyes fixed on you made you feel, once again, like a poor gazelle among hungry lionesses.

You sighed.

"I guess I don't have much of a choice."

With that, you reached for the waistbands of your boxers and very slowly began to pull them down. On purpose, of course. When you finally freed your cock, which bounced against your abdomen, they all gasped at the same time.

"Holy cow…" Yunjin murmured, as you tossed your boxers aside, her gaze fixed on your erect, throbbing cock. "It looks so… so suckable."

"It would look even better inside me," Somi added.

"Please be quiet," Minjeong said. "I'm getting hungry. Yunjinie, hurry up."

"With pleasure."

Yunjin, looking you in the eyes, got on all fours and began to slowly crawl toward you, her hips swaying hypnotically and her ass looking like the eighth wonder of the world. She stayed in that position even as she settled between your legs, her beautiful face right in front of your balls.

You had to hold your breath when Yunjin flicked her tongue from between her full, perfect lips and planted it directly on the bottom of your scrotum.

"Oh lord have mercy…" you gasped.

Yunjin, her tongue fully extended, very slowly moved from the bottom of your balls, reaching the base of your shaft before continuing her ascent. You held your cock straight to make it easier for her, tempted to grab her by the nape of her neck and shove it into her mouth.

A small moan escaped you halfway up, and when her tongue finally reached the tip, she finished with a light flick on your urethra and gave your glans a sensual kiss.

"So tasty, fuck," Yunjin gasped, giving you an extra kiss on the back of your shaft. "I can't believe these hoes have been eating this for months."

"Yeah, and you better back off right now! We're still playing!" Minjeong said from her seat.

Yunjin reluctantly moved away from your cock and returned to her seat. You were left breathing heavily, so hard you felt like you were going to explode.

"Are you sure we want to keep playing, Minjeong-ah?" Somi asked.

"Stop being such crybabies! We haven't even gotten to the black cards yet. Things are going to get interesting, I promise."

Minjeong was next to spin the bottle. It landed on Somi first, then on… you.

Damn.

"Poor bastard," Aeri said with a giggle, trying not to fall over on her side from the sudden dizziness that washed over her. "You won't get a moment's rest."

Somi quickly grabbed a card. A mischievous giggle escaped her lips.

"Use one of your feet to massage the other person's balls while they masturbate, staring at you for one minute," she read.

You raised your eyebrows and shook your head. If Minjeong had written all those dares, which was likely, that girl certainly had more in common with Lucifer than you'd imagined.

"Would you come here, darling?" Somi asked. "It seems to me you've been sitting there for too long."

Somi was right. It would be worse for you if you stayed seated, because in the long run you'd either get drowsy or find it incredibly difficult to exert yourself physically later.

So you stood up. You wobbled a bit during the first few steps, but you managed to stand beside Somi without much trouble.

Her eyes went straight to your cock. She leaned back slightly, propped herself up on her elbows, lifted one leg, and brought her foot close to your balls, just like when Yunjin had to do the same with Aeri. A shiver ran through your body as her toes made contact with your balls, still slightly damp with Yunjin's saliva.

"Minjeong-ah, set the time," you gasped. Somi was gently stroking your balls.

"Put your hand on your cock first."

You let out a heavy exhalation and obeyed. Minjeong gave you the green light then.

As you began to rub your cock up and down, you met Somi's gaze and held it. She moved her foot as the dare required, with slow, deep strokes to knead your balls. You took a deep breath. The dare didn't specify how quickly you had to jerk off, so you opted for a slow rhythm that wouldn't wreak havoc on you.

Even so, it felt like you were being burned alive from the inside. Somi's gaze was intense. Piercing. And the way she moved her foot against your balls was perfect, with a technique almost as good as Seulgi's. As if that weren't enough, Somi started moaning. Maybe on purpose, just to torture you. But she was visibly aroused.

"Jesus Christ, how much longer, Kim Winter?" you murmured, involuntarily moving your hand a little faster on your shaft.

"Ten seconds."

Quickly, Somi spat in her hand, lubricated her other foot, and switched places, now massaging your balls with the new wet sensation. You started jerking off even faster, moaning to give her a taste of her own medicine.

"And… time!" Minjeong said. "God, it's starting to get hot in here."

"Oh, you think so?" Aeri asked.

Somi lowered her foot and let you quickly return to your seat. Had you stayed there, you wouldn't have been responsible for how you would have acted towards her.

"Hurry up and spin the fucking bottle," you said.

"Uhhh, I love it when you talk like that," Aeri giggled. "Yes, daddy!"

Aeri spun the bottle. It landed on Minjeong first, then on Somi.

Minjeong picked a card.

"Join another person to eat the target's tits and kiss their stomach simultaneously for forty seconds," Minjeong read aloud, her gaze immediately shifting to you. "How much do you want to eat a nice pair of tits, daddy?" she asked with a giggle.

"God, I'm dying for it," you replied. "But she has to take off her bra, then."

Somi immediately lay down on the floor, legs outstretched and propped up on her elbows, reaching behind her back to undo her bra with a single, agile movement. In doing so, she revealed what you dared to think were the most beautiful pair of tits you'd ever seen. Literally perfect shape and size. The kind of anatomical specimen a Renaissance painter could have immortalized in one of their most illustrious works.

"Fuck, look at that," Minjeong said, standing up almost at the same time as you. You both knelt on either side of Somi. "I think I've just fallen in love."

"And there's enough for both of you," Somi said with a proud little smile. "Well, what are you waiting for?"

You lay down on your side, propped up on one elbow. Minjeong did the same. Together, as soon as Aeri signaled that the timer was set, you brought your mouths to one of Somi's breasts, eliciting a moan from her.

You were sure you'd never felt anything like Somi's breasts in your mouth. Her rosy nipples were soft and small, easy to manipulate, and her mound felt like holding a soft cloud, so squishy you wanted to shove it all in your mouth. You licked the nipple on your side eagerly, leaving kisses and noisy sucks, while Somi stroked the hair at the nape of your neck, letting out soft moans.

Unfortunately, you didn't have much time, and the dare was clear. So, after spending what you thought were twenty seconds on her breasts, you and Minjeong—perhaps a little out of sync—moved down to her perfectly toned, rock-solid abdomen, planting a series of kisses around her navel. Somi, purely on instinct, spread her legs wide, feet flat on the ground, innocently believing that you would then go down on her.

"Time!" Aeri said loudly, much to Somi's dismay. A cracked voice came out when she said it, which made Yunjin burst out laughing.

The three of you weren't so amused. Somi looked at you, panting, as you stopped kissing her body and knelt above her.

"One more turn of red cards and we move on to the black ones," Minjeong said, and rather impulsively took off her bra and panties, leaving herself completely naked. "I can't stand how horny I am anymore."

Just like Minjeong, Aeri took off her underwear. Hopefully, you looked behind you only to find Yunjin also removing her panties and bra. Seeing her bare ass was like seeing a unicorn for the first time. Finally, next to you, Somi quickly took off her panties and put them in your hand. They were wet.

"Here, a little gift," she said, winking at you. "Keep them."

"Back to your seats, quick," Aeri urged you.

You and Minjeong returned to your seats. Now it was Somi's turn to spin the bottle. It landed first on you, then on Aeri. You hurried to grab a card.

"You must rub a part of your body of your choice against the other person's bare ass for thirty seconds," you read aloud.

Aeri put her legs up on the sofa, turned her back to everyone, and bent forward, holding the backrest with her back perfectly arched and her ass perfectly exposed to you and the girls. Her glistening pussy shimmered in the overhead lights. You left Somi’s panties in your seat, stood up and walked over to stand right behind her.

You snapped your fingers in front of Minjeong's face, who was mesmerized watching you hold your cock and bring it closer to Aeri's ass. She blinked and looked at you.

"Hey, the timer, dummy," you said.

"Oh, right. Okay… go."

Aeri was looking at you over her shoulder as you grabbed her by the waist and positioned your cock against her left buttock. You started rubbing the tip of your cock up and down her smooth, creamy skin. You both gasped. Aeri gripped the backrest tightly, breathing deeply, twisting her hips slightly to maximize contact against your shaft.

After a few seconds, you went from rubbing your tip to rubbing the entire back of your shaft against both her buttocks and her ass rack. Aeri, like a cat in heat, moaned and arched her back further, hoping that maybe you'd realized you were completely unaware of the game and decided to fuck her once and for all. But your willpower was ironclad.

"Alright, that's enough," Minjeong put her phone aside and pushed you by the stomach away from Aeri. "Black cards."

You were next, so you hurried to your side and spun the bottle, not even bothering to sit back down. Aeri was pointed to first, then Yunjin. Aeri picked a card, this time from the black deck.

"Oh fuck, this must be my lucky day," Aeri said. "The other person has to eat your ass while you masturbate them. The dare ends when one of you cums."

"Hey… can I touch myself a little while we watch?" Somi asked, biting her lower lip, watching as Yunjin stood up and walked toward the main sofa. You could only see her huge ass as she swayed it with every step.

"No way!" Minjeong said. "We all suffer equally here."

Yunjin lay down on the sofa next to Aeri, one foot on the floor and the other leg extended. Aeri understood perfectly what she had to do and straddled her, facing away from her, adjusting herself until her ass was right over Yunjin's face, her face level between the redhead's legs. Since there was no timer, Aeri didn't wait before lowering her ass onto Yunjin's face and reaching for her pussy to rub her clit.

The first moans soon filled the room, raising the level of arousal for all of you. Aeri's whimpers were the most prominent, as her mouth wasn't fully occupied compared to Yunjin's, who, squeezing her buttocks, was devouring Aeri's asshole with the hunger you knew short-circuited the Japanese woman.

The situation demanded it, so you quickly stood up—a bad mistake, as you felt a little dizzy—and turned off one of the sets of ceiling lights, leaving only the dimmer, secondary lights on. This gave the entire apartment a more intimate atmosphere, in keeping with what you all knew was about to happen.

Aeri moved her wrist faster, her fingers making quick circles on Yunjin's clit, moaning louder and louder at the high-level cunnilingus she was receiving. You had no idea who was closer, as Yunjin was also twisting her hips. In the end, Aeri's weak spot won out.

"Oh my god!!" Aeri squealed, grinding her trembling hips against Yunjin's face.

She should have stopped right then, but like the good samaritan she was, she kept rubbing Yunjin's clit—not without spitting a little on it first—until the redhead came beneath her, her lower body twitching in slight spasms that subsided after a few seconds.

"Guys, I swear to God, I don't know how much longer I can hold out," said Somi, who no longer knew how to position herself on the floor to stop the tingling in her groin from torturing her. You were more used to the sensation, unfortunately against your will thanks to some clients with… peculiar tastes.

"You just have to hold out until after your turn, honey," said Minjeong.

"I'm going to spin the bottle for Yunjin," you said, seeing that she and Aeri were still on top of each other, catching their breath.

When you spun the bottle, it landed on Minjeong and then on you. Minjeong hurriedly grabbed a card.

"The other person must penetrate your pussy with three fingers while you give them oral sex for one minute," Minjeong read.

You jumped up from the couch—same mistake again—and stumbled over to Minjeong, snatched the phone from her hand to set the one-minute timer yourself, and shoved your cock straight into her mouth.

Minjeong accepted your shaft into her warm mouth with a hungry moan, taking more than half of it in one thrust. Panting, you spread her legs and moistened three of your fingers with saliva, then wound them between her wet folds, rubbing them up and down and slowly forcing them inside her walls.

Minjeong squealed with pleasure around your cock, sucking harder, louder, her head pumping through almost every inch as you pushed your fingers deep into her pussy and started moving your wrist.

"Oh my god, I want to die!" Somi shrieked from somewhere to your left.

Yunjin and Aeri had already moved away from each other, but not before sharing a brief but sensual kiss. Yunjin returned to her place, watching intently as you slowly fucked Minjeong's pussy with three fingers while she sucked your cock, gripping your thighs with her hands.

Seconds ticked by, and Minjeong soon coated your entire cock with a thick layer of saliva, which she slurped back up with each pump of her head. With twenty seconds left, you were moving your wrist faster and faster. Consequently, the moans of the short-haired redhead grew louder, but she didn't stop pumping her head for a moment.

"Fuck, she's so good," Yunjin commented from behind you.

"Oh, don't even mention it," you gasped, the veins in your arm bulging from how fast you were moving it with only ten seconds left.

Aware of the time, Minjeong made one last effort and took you deep into her throat, gagging herself a little with all the saliva and the amount of meat in her mouth. You left your fingers buried deep and groaned, curling them upward to caress the upper walls.

Minjeong's phone alarm signaled the end of the dare.

Minjeong pulled you out of her mouth with a sharp breath, strands of saliva connecting the tip of your cock to her lips and chin. You pulled your fingers out and took a step back.

"I don't know who's next to spin the bottle, but for God's sake, hurry up," you muttered under your breath.

"It's my turn, move out of the way, idiot," Minjeong shoved you aside with a push to your thigh.

You returned to your place as Minjeong spun the bottle. Somi and Yunjin. The blonde girl picked a card.

"The other person must lick your clitoris until you orgasm or three minutes have passed," Somi read, before placing the card on the table. "Come here, beautiful."

Somi leaned back and, once again, propped herself up on her elbows to spread her legs wide, offering her pretty pink pussy on a silver platter for Yunjin.

Yunjin crawled towards her and got on her hands and knees between her legs, her hands tucked under her thighs before planting her mouth directly between her folds. Somi moaned in relief and clutched Yunjin's hair as she devoured her pussy the way she'd surely been longing for this whole time.

You had the perfect view from behind: Yunjin's perfect ass, raised high, so delicious you wanted to go there and bury your face between her cheeks. To avoid it, you exchanged glances with Minjeong and Aeri. The latter, now recovered and reclining on the sofa, looked back at you and gave you a signal that was more than clear: jerk off. You looked at Minjeong, who nodded.

Without them needing to insist, you reached for your cock and began to slowly rub it up and down. Minjeong and Aeri followed your lead, both bringing their hands to their pussies to touch themselves without drawing too much attention.

Somi didn't even come close to noticing what you were doing. How could she? Yunjin was eating her pussy with such fervor that the constant tapping of her tongue and the sensual kisses between her folds reached your ears without any problem. Her head hung back, clutching one breast with one hand and gripping Yunjin's head with the other.

"Fuck… you know what?" Minjeong said loudly. "Screw the game. You, come here."

That was directed at you. You stood up—slowly at first this time, since the last two times you'd nearly fallen on your ass like an idiot—and strode over to the girls. The first thing you did was grab Aeri's face and smash your lips against hers.

Aeri met your lips with a long, relieved moan. Her hand, along with Minjeong's, went to your shaft and slowly rubbed it up and down. One stayed on top, the other went down a little further to stroke your balls. You put your hands to work too, one to play with Aeri's nipples and the other to rub Minjeong's pussy up and down.

After kissing Aeri for a solid minute, you pulled away from her lips and immediately received Minjeong's. Aeri then took your cock by the shaft and brought it to her mouth, sucking on the tip. At that same moment, you both heard Somi let out a high-pitched squeal, followed by a guttural growl. Yunjin had definitely brought her to orgasm.

"Hey, what are you two doing?" Somi demanded after a few seconds. She sounded flustered.

"Didn't you hear?" Yunjin asked. "The game's over. Minjeongie declared it."

"Oh, I didn't hear a thing."

"Of course you didn't."

From what little you could hear, those two were now kissing.

Aeri sucked harder on your cock, her lips further and further away. Minjeong pulled away from your lips, and just then Aeri took you out of her mouth so that now they were both joining in, licking and kissing the sides of your shaft. You groaned and put your hands behind your back, watching as they took turns sucking your cock.

"Who's going to get their pussy pounded first?" you asked, one hand cupping each of their faces.

"It should be me," Aeri said, giving you little kisses on the back of your cock while Minjeong sucked on your tip. "This bitch took her little game too far."

"At least it was fun," you said.

Minjeong popped you out of her mouth.

"Right? You guys are so fucking boring and impatient!"

"Funny coming from you," Aeri gave her a disdainful look.

"Shut up, both of you, please," you took Aeri's hand. "You bring that pussy over here."

Aeri took your hand and stood up, only to turn around and kneel on the edge of the sofa, bending forward and assuming the same position she'd been in a few minutes ago when you did the dare, ass up in the air, back arched, and hands gripping the backrest. Minjeong remained kneeling to one side, her face resting against one of Aeri's buttocks, watching intently as you took your cock, rubbed the tip between Aeri's plump folds, and slowly slid your shaft inside her.

"Ohhh my god I could cry from fucking happiness right now!" Aeri moaned, her head hanging between her shoulders.

"And I'd cry from envy," said Minjeong, watching as you slid every inch of your hard, throbbing meat inside Aeri, who let out a moan as you penetrated her to the very depths.

"Don't listen to Aeri, sweetheart," you said through gritted teeth, speaking to Minjeong though unable to tear your gaze away from how your shaft had disappeared between Aeri's perfect, round buttocks. "I had fun with the game, and it's really well done."

Minjeong giggled and blew you a kiss.

"Thanks, honey," she said, and gave Aeri a sharp slap on the buttock she was lying on, making her squeal. "Now hurry up and make her cum."

"I'd be delighted."

You gripped Aeri's waist with both hands and began pumping your hips back and forth, panting. Aeri's pussy, wet and warm inside, let you slide in and out smoothly, almost without friction. There was no need to let her get used to your length; in less than a minute you were already slamming your pelvis against her buttocks.

Minjeong leaned back against the sofa’s back and spent that time kissing Aeri. Out of curiosity, you glanced to your left for a moment. Somi and Yunjin were deep in their own world, now in a 69 position, with Somi on top. They were both eating each other out, but Somi kept giving you little glances from time to time.

You turned your attention back to Aeri.

You delivered another slap to the same buttock that Minjeong had left red seconds before and ran the same hand up her back to her hair, grabbing it in a ponytail and pulling it back. Aeri cried out in pleasure, her head now held back by you. Minjeong kissed her neck for a few seconds, then lay down on the sofa, positioned herself beneath Aeri's body, and propped herself up on her elbows to suck on her breasts.

"You've been starving for cock this whole time, baby? Hm?" you asked, shaking her body with each thrust.

"So fucking much, daddy!" Aeri squealed. "I live and breathe for that cock!"

You delivered another hard slap to her buttock, making her whimper. Minjeong adjusted her position and shifted horizontally relative to Aeri's body, leaving her face directly beneath Aeri's pussy as you pounded into her like a madman. She then stuck out her tongue and began licking her clit. Aeri went completely wild and quickly came seconds after.

"Mmmgh fuck yeah baby," you growled, squeezing one of her buttocks hard.

As Aeri writhed and moaned softly, almost breathless, you pulled your cock out of her pussy with a sudden jerk and thrust it into Minjeong's mouth, who moaned around the shaft. You repeated the process a few more times, penetrating Aeri's pussy all the way and then moving it to Minjeong's mouth.

After that brief moment, Aeri fell onto her side, careful not to hit the girl beneath her. Minjeong moved aside and lay on her side, propped up on one elbow, looking into your eyes.

"Do you want some too, baby?" you asked, tapping her face with your cock, dripping with Aeri's fluids.

Minjeong simply nodded silently, kissing your shaft and tip, her tongue swirling around it.

"Can I have some too?" a voice asked from behind your right shoulder.

Somi joined Minjeong on the sofa, straddling the redhead's body. Yunjin climbed on to your left, wrapping her arms and legs around Aeri, sharing a sensual post-orgasm kiss.

"If you can handle me fucking Minjeong first, then yes," you said, bringing your cock closer to both of their mouths.

"I can definitely do it," Somi said, and gave the tip of your cock a little kiss while Minjeong licked you from underneath. "This cock looks like it'll be worth the wait."

"It certainly does," Minjeong added. "But right now I'm going to be the one enjoying it," she looked at you. "Right?"

"That's right."

You climbed onto the sofa with the two of them. Somi made a move to get off Minjeong, but you grabbed her by the waist and shook your head.

"No, no, stay there," you said, looking directly at her pussy, which was piled right on top of Minjeong's, only a few centimeters further forward. "You'll save me some work later."

Somi looked at you over her shoulder, smiled slightly, and winked. So, as she turned to kiss Minjeong, you took your cock and guided it between Minjeong's open legs, plunging every inch between her tight—but already dilated by your fingers—walls.

Minjeong let out a moan against Somi's lips, and you groaned softly, one hand holding her thigh against her body as you rested deep inside her pussy. You began to move your hips, using your free hand to gently tease Somi's pussy, caressing up and down between her folds.

On the same couch but a couple of feet away, Yunjin was having Aeri eat her pussy. Aeri was facing away from you, so Yunjin was looking at you, her legs over Aeri's shoulders, calves intertwined behind her back.

"Like what you see, New York girl?" you asked, slowly finding your rhythm against Minjeong's pussy.

"Quite a sight, darling," Yunjin replied, her face contorting with each lick Aeri gave her. "I can't wait to be either of those two."

"Aeri's role isn't bad either," you commented.

"The good thing is you can play it whenever you want," Yunjin let her head fall back. "Mmgh fuck!!"

For the moment, you left Yunjin to her own devices and focused on what was your responsibility.

You were already going at a considerable pace, fucking Minjeong's pussy with strong, deep thrusts. The redhead was clinging to Somi's neck, both arms wrapped around her, moaning against her lips and occasionally letting the blonde girl kiss her neck, their breasts pressed together.

Since you couldn't slap Minjeong's ass in that position, Somi got the prize. Two slaps to her buttocks made her squeal with pain and pleasure. And seconds later, you intensified this last thing by slowly inserting two fingers into her pussy. Somi moaned and looked at you over her shoulder.

"Damn, you're quite versatile, aren't you?" she asked, watching you finger her pussy while simultaneously fucking Minjeong's at a completely different pace.

"I didn't get this far just because I have a big cock," you winked at her.

Demonstrating this, you thrust with all your might in and out of Minjeong, simultaneously fingering Somi's pussy with the same expertise.

"Oh god, he's good!" Somi whimpered.

"Tell me about it, fuck!" Minjeong moaned just after.

You continued fucking both holes for several long seconds. Minjeong was the first to cum, digging her nails into Somi's back. The blonde girl didn't hesitate to follow suit, cumming around your fingers and soaking them with the fluids that spilled a little from between her folds onto Minjeong's lower abdomen. Both were left trembling and shaking.

"Do you want me to replace my fingers with something else, sweetheart?" you asked, your fingers still inside Somi.

"Oh my god, yes, please!" Somi replied desperately, looking at you over her shoulder.

You would never dare to play with the desperation of a poor, horny girl, so you quickly pulled out of Minjeong, grabbed Somi by the waist, and pulled her until her pussy was right above the redhead's. You kept one hand on her ass to guide your cock inside her.

Somi rolled her eyes back and opened her mouth, gasping a loud breath, her chest heaving and her tits hanging over Minjeong's face, who stared at them mesmerized until she took one into her mouth. The blonde girl was completely speechless as you slid into her suffocating pussy, which made you clench your jaw, until she let out a long, sensual moan when you were balls deep inside her.

"Mmmgh what the fuck!" Somi whimpered. "You're so fucking deep!"

With both hands on her small but firm, round ass, you slowly began pumping your hips, feeling every tiny squeeze and every texture of her delicious pink pussy, its grippy walls clinging to your shaft as if they didn't want to let go.

"And you're going to make my cock explode," you growled. "What the hell is this pussy?"

"The best you'll ever have, of course," she said with a giggle, which was quickly cut short when you gave her another smack on the ass. Aeri and Minjeong would have been mad by that statement, but they were both too busy with other things. Aeri was wildly scissoring with Yunjin, now a little closer to you three, and Minjeong was sucking on Somi's tits.

"Well, you're not far off," you said, increasing the pace of your thrusts. "I could fucking fill it completely right now and I'd be thrilled."

"Oh, really?" Somi stared at you intently over her shoulder. "I was hoping my tits would make for a more appealing canvas for you, daddy."

You smirked, placed one hand on her lower back, and with the other, gripped the back of her neck, slamming your pelvis violently against her little ass.

"I like the way you think," you said, pressing down on her lower back, then grabbed a handful of her hair. "Will you give me your number at the end of the night?"

"Make me cum a couple of times, and we'll see if you earn it."

"It'll be a piece of cake."

Somi let out another moan as you gave her hair a sharp tug. You slammed her pussy from behind for several long seconds. Minjeong held her by the waist, squeezing her ass for you whenever she had the chance, and never stopping covering Somi's tits with saliva. The slapping sounds filled the big room.

"Mmmgh fuck fuck yes!" Somi whimpered, her tits bouncing over Minjeong’s face. "Just like that, daddy, just like that, daddy! I'm gonna cum all over your fucking cock, daddy!"

Moments after saying that, Somi fell silent, her face frozen as her lower body erupted in spasms and intense tremors. Her pussy tightened even more around your cock, making you groan softly as you considerably slowed your pace, letting her enjoy her orgasm.

Then, without warning, you pulled out of Somi's pussy and thrust your cock, slick with her fluids, back inside Minjeong, making her moan with pleasure against one of Somi's breasts. Holding her legs spread wide behind her, you fucked her like that for about a minute until you pulled out again.

"Lie on your back on top of her," you instructed Somi, feeling that you were about to cum.

Somi changed position and lay down just as you'd told her. Minjeong immediately hugged her and clung to her heavy breasts. Both of them spread their legs wide, their feet touching. The sight was a work of art, as they both gazed at you with eyes full of desire, waiting for you to fuck their pussies.

"You're both fucking gorgeous," you said, your cock in your hand. "Why don't you kiss for daddy?"

Without a word, Somi turned her head and met Minjeong's lips, melting into a fiery kiss whose sole purpose was to put on a show for you.

You guided your cock back inside Minjeong, since you'd left her hanging a few seconds before. The redhead moaned against Somi's lips. You grabbed her thighs and resumed your frenzied thrusts. Seconds later, you pulled out of her and moved into Somi's pussy, your thrusts making her beautiful tits bounce wildly.

The switching between their pussies was constant; no more than ten seconds would pass before you were fucking the other's pussy. Far from bothering them, this drove them both wild. Minjeong came first under Somi, without much room to writhe comfortably but still able to enjoy her orgasm. A bit later, Somi followed, arching her back over Minjeong's chest and letting out sensual moans to the ceiling.

You were next. You could already feel the tingle, so you thrust into Somi's sensitive pussy for a few more seconds, then pulled out and knelt to their right, the tip of your cock against one of Somi's nipples as you quickly masturbated.

Yunjin, recovered and a little disheveled now, quickly approached and peeked around the side of Minjeong and Somi's heads just as you exploded on the blonde girl's tits, a guttural groan scraping your throat. Spurt after spurt hit each of Somi's breasts, leaving them painted with the whitish, viscous liquid.

"Oh fuck, he cums a lot…" Yunjin said, watching as you let a few more drops out onto Somi's cleavage.

"I take my job pretty seriously," you said, trying to catch your breath. "That includes eating really well before situations like this."

"So you already knew we were going to end up like this?" Somi asked. Her semen-covered chest rose and fell violently.

"Any similar event in this house ends the same way," Minjeong said, comfortably settled beneath Somi's body. "He's used to it."

You brought your cock closer to Yunjin's face.

"Wanna clean up?" you asked.

Yunjin bit her lower lip, half-smiling.

"Mmm, yeah, why not?"

You let out a small moan as Yunjin brought those perfect lips closer and trapped the tip of your cock between them. Somi joined in from the side, peppering kisses along the side of your shaft as Yunjin moved her mouth further and began to suck you clean. Her lips felt amazing, but the best part was holding her gaze as she did her work.

What a fucking hot woman.

Yunjin pulled you out of her mouth with a little kiss on the tip.

"You're missing it there," you pointed to Somi's breasts.

"Wait!" Minjeong said quickly. "I want some too!"

With some effort, Minjeong slid out from under Somi, falling to the floor and then kneeling up. Then, along with Yunjin, she started licking the cum off Somi's breasts.

Aeri came out of the hallway that led to the dorms. You hadn't even noticed her get up and leave. She was carrying a small bottle of what you knew was lubricant in her hand. When she was a moderate distance from you, she tossed it to you. You caught it in mid-air.

"It's up to you what you do with that," she said, putting her hands on the back of the sofa to watch what was happening. "Oh wow."

"Mmm, so delicious," Yunjin looked up at you. "Girls, would you lend him to me for a little while?"

"For you alone?!" the other three said in unison.

"It's our first time," Yunjin said, getting up from the sofa. "It would be only fair if you let me try him out a little."

"They don't have to let you do anything," you said. "It's my decision," you looked at Minjeong specifically, eyebrows raised. "Right?"

Minjeong rolled her eyes.

"I guess."

Then you looked at Aeri.

"I don't care. I just want you to break my ass later," she said.

Finally, you looked at Somi.

"I want you for myself too," she said. "Right after her."

"Deal."

With that, you stood up, went to Yunjin's side, and took her hand to lead her to the other sofa, the one tucked into a corner of the apartment and shaped like a semicircle, right in front of the window that spanned that entire wall. You threw the lubricant bottle near one edge and sat down first, slumped down with your knees spread apart in the middle. Yunjin joined you on your right, sitting on her hip with her legs tucked up on the sofa, and allowed you to pull her close and kiss her.

Yunjin's lips felt as good as they looked, as soft and fluffy as two cotton balls. She let you taste them as much as you wanted, but she never relinquished control of the kiss. Even so, she didn't seem to want to establish too much dominance over you, so the kiss felt more like a constant push and pull where you both held the reins. It was perfect. Most girls were either very dominant or very passive. Yunjin was right in the middle.

You pulled her closer, one arm behind her waist. Her small breasts pressed against your chest. Yunjin lifted a thigh over yours, first just her knee, then pushing herself closer, rubbing her wet pussy against your skin. A small moan escaped you as she took your cock in her hand, pulled away from your lips to kiss your neck, and began slowly rubbing it up and down.

"Mmm, you're so hot," she whispered against your neck, before giving you a little nibble.

"You're not bad yourself," you gasped, sliding your hand from her waist to her ass to squeeze one cheek while glancing in the direction of the other girls. None of them were paying you any attention; Minjeong had gotten hold of one of her many dildos, so they were having enough fun on their own.

"Why don't we put that pretty little mouth of yours to the test, huh?" Yunjin asked close to your ear. Her hand felt so good that you were constantly throbbing inside it. "It'll be a fair exchange, since it turns out I really want to gag on that cock of yours."

"Come here, then."

You gently pushed her away and lay down along the sofa. Yunjin turned her back to you and straddled your chest, slowly moving back until her masterpiece of an ass was right in front of your face. Then, Yunjin bent forward and made a final adjustment, positioning her calves above your arms. This way, she planted her pussy right over your mouth and simultaneously took your cock into hers.

It didn't take Yunjin ten seconds before she was moaning around your shaft, almost completely buried in her mouth. You had her by the buttocks, giving them continuous squeezes as you traced up and down between her folds with your tongue. She pumped her head up and down, one hand on the head of your shaft and the other on your thigh.

More moans reached your ears, but they weren't just Yunjin's; Somi, Aeri, and Minjeong must have been having a blast, but you couldn't peek in to see what was going on. What you did know was that the loudest moans were Minjeong's, leading you to believe she was the focus of the other two's attention.

You squeezed Yunjin's buttocks tighter and took a short breath before plunging in, devouring her pussy like a hungry hyena. Yunjin whimpered with pleasure around your shaft, but she didn't let go. On the contrary, she pumped her head harder, deeper, making gag-like sounds each time she reached the bottom.

The sensation was overwhelming, as her body felt stupidly good on top of yours. You wrapped both arms around her waist in a hug that pressed her skin even closer to yours. Yunjin pulled you out of her mouth for a moment and let her moans bloom as she kissed your cock all over.

"You fucking bastard, you know how to use that fucking tongue, fuck!" she growled.

In response, you gave her a hard slap across the ass. Yunjin groaned again and took you back into her mouth, pumping frantically for a couple of seconds before pulling out and proceeding to fiercely jerk you off, her whimpers of pleasure drowning out those of the other girls.

"Keep going, baby, mmmgh!!" Yunjin squealed, her hand racing up and down your cock at a speed that made your hips twitch. "Fuck, fuck, fuck!"

Yunjin exploded onto your mouth without warning, convulsing over you. Her ass pushed against your face, now buried between her soft buttocks. Yunjin ground against every fucking feature of your face, making sure you caught every drop of delicious juice that seeped from her folds. She muffled her moans over your cock.

"Shit, I want you inside me right now," she said seconds later, kissing the back of your shaft and your balls. Then she straightened her back and sat down fully on your face. "Can I ride you first, cutie?"

You could do nothing but nod, as your vision was obstructed, as was your mouth.

Yunjin immediately got off your face and adjusted her position over you, now facing you, her thighs on either side of your waist. Finally, you could see what was happening on the other side of the room. Somi was fucking Minjeong, legs spread, sitting on her lap, with the dildo, and at the same time, she was eating Aeri's pussy, standing in front of them, almost sitting on Somi's face.

Yunjin grabbed your chin and made you look at her.

"Hey, eyes on me, cowboy," she said, sitting right on top of your cock, pressing it between her folds. "You want to watch closely while I do this."

You stared into Yunjin's eyes as she lifted her hips, grasped your cock with one hand, and impaled herself on it. Her face twisted with pleasure, but she held your gaze as your cock slid into her silky pussy. You both let out a moan as her ass rested against your pelvis.

"Oh my god, I can't believe this," Yunjin closed her eyes, breathing deeply, one hand on your chest.

"Does it feel good?" you asked, your hands moving to her wide hips.

"Ridiculously good," Yunjin moved upward and moaned immediately. When only your tip was inside, she thrust back down. "Oh my god!"

You let Yunjin go at her own pace, one hand on her thigh and the other moving up to squeeze one of her breasts, her nipple erect between your fingers. She dedicated the first few seconds to herself, slowly riding every inch of your cock. You benefited too, because that way you felt in exquisite detail the way her silky walls caressed you from the inside.

"Fuck this is so good," Yunjin leaned forward and placed her hands on the sofa on either side of your head. She started moving faster. "Mmmgh!"

You slid your hands down to her ass, squeezed it, and helped her move faster and faster on your shaft. Her hip movements were perfect. Not as prodigious as Minjeong's, of course. But Yunjin sure knew how to shake that damn ass. You let her know that when you growled and gave her a sharp slap on the butt.

Yunjin now collapsed completely on top of you, her red hair all over your face. She cupped your cheeks and kissed you. Then, in a moment that took you completely by surprise, she started twerking on your cock. You didn't know how girls did that shit, and you never would, but damn it felt good.

"Holy fuck, you sure know how to shake that damn ass, huh?" you asked against her lips. You had her by the waist while she worked her magic on your cock.

"Does it feel good for you?" Yunjin asked back. "Because for me it feels fucking nuts."

"You don't even have to say it, fuck," you growled, and delivered another slap to her ass that made her moan just inches from your face.

Yunjin entered a kind of trance and shook her ass faster on your cock. You wrapped your arms around her, panting. You admired her beautiful face, contorted with pleasure. A minute later, Yunjin suddenly stood up, placed her hands on your abdomen, and began bouncing on your cock, her hair whipping around and covering her face.

"Oh my goddd!!" she squealed before throwing her head back.

"Are you going to cum on that fucking cock, baby?" you asked.

Yunjin nodded desperately, now leaning back, her hands on your knees, still bouncing.

"I'm going to cum on this fucking cock so fucking hard!" Yunjin squealed. "Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuuuuuuck!!"

Yunjin's entire lower body erupted in tremors and spasms, her thighs squeezing your waist tighter. Yunjin ground her hips back and forth, savoring her orgasm in a paralyzing silence, her pussy squeezing you. Now she felt warmer inside.

Her climax took a while to dissipate, but as soon as it did, Yunjin leaned towards you and planted a kiss on your lips.

"Now fuck me from behind, handsome," she said. "Don't hold back. Pull my hair, slap my ass, treat me rough, and above all, fuck me hard. I'm fucking yours."

You were stunned for a second. You blinked a few times.

"Fuck…"

Yunjin got off you and settled on her hands and knees behind your head. You sat up and positioned yourself behind her as she spread her knees, raised her huge ass high, and propped herself up on her elbows. Yunjin tossed her red hair to one side and looked at you over her shoulder, watching intently as you placed a hand on her ass and thrust your balls deep inside her pussy.

Your suspicions were correct from the start: that woman on all fours looked ridiculously hot. You couldn't help but enjoy the view as you began pounding her pussy from behind, hard from the beginning, just as she had asked. Yunjin clutched a cushion and placed it under her head, muffling all her moans against it.

First, you left your hands on her ass, squeezing it. Then you delivered sharp slaps to each cheek, now burning hot with the marks of your five fingers. Yunjin screamed into the cushion. You then grabbed a handful of her long, red hair and pulled it back, using only that grip to thrust hard and fast in and out of her pussy.

"My god, I could fuck you like this for hours, mmgh!" you groaned.

After a minute, Yunjin came with a muffled cry, but as her body erupted in spasms and threatened to push you out, you moved forward and let her lie partially on her stomach, you still deep inside her and your grip still firm on her hair. Then you started pumping your hips up and down, fucking her prone, her ass slightly raised.

"Mmmgh you fucking!-… mmmghh!"

You dropped all your weight onto her, your chest against her back, and let go of her hair, only to grab her chin and make her look up. You fucked her like that for a few delicious seconds until she pushed her hips down onto your cock and came again, just as hard as before.

Yunjin burst into moans and you quickly kissed her, fucking her very slowly through her orgasm. Seconds later, when her orgasm subsided, you pulled away from her lips and looked into her eyes.

"Can I ask you something?" you asked.

"Hm?" Yunjin raised her eyebrows. Her expression was stupidly cute.

"Can I cum on your face?"

"Are you going to fuck it first?"

You smirked.

"That was my idea all along."

"Then do it."

Yunjin gave you a quick lick on the lips before you stood up. She got off the couch and knelt on the floor in front of you, opened her mouth, and stuck her tongue out. You guided your cock inside and patiently pushed every inch in until the tip grazed her throat. Yunjin gagged a little against your shaft, but she took it perfectly. Then you gathered all her hair into a ponytail, held it, and started pumping your hips.

"Oh my god…" you gasped, unable to believe how good it felt.

With your grip on her ponytail tight and close to her scalp, you slapped Yunjin with your cock still in her mouth and increased the pace. Pushing every inch of throbbing flesh in and out of her mouth, your tip hitting her throat. Yunjin quickly became a sloppy mess, her saliva spurting thick jets from her lower lip, your balls slapping against her chin.

You soon felt dangerously close to your climax.

Now, more than just holding her ponytail, you were using it as a handhold to push her head against your cock every time you thrust forward. Yunjin gagged louder than she had so far. Her eyes filled with tears. You rolled your eyes back, completely overwhelmed by the sensation, until you felt so close you had to pull from inside her.

"Stick your tongue out, baby," you growled, rubbing your saliva-drenched cock at full speed.

Yunjin did. You masturbated over her ruined face, letting out a groan from the back of your throat as you exploded on top of her. It.

"Fuck!!" you groaned, your jaw clenched.

Yunjin received every spurt on every corner of her face. One across her nose, another across one cheek, another another across her forehead and part of her hair Not a single patch of skin remained uncovered or partially covered with your semen. A large portion even pooled inside her mouth. The result was a perfect work of art. Perhaps your magnum opus when it came to painting facial canvases.

"Damn… I'd love to take a picture of you and hang it in my bathroom," you said, panting heavily.

"Too bad I don't have my phone nearby…"

"I have the solution!"

Somi made her grand entrance behind you seconds later. She peeked her head over your shoulder, her chin resting on it, and wrapped her arms around you. In her hand, she held a Polaroid camera.

"Can I?" Somi asked.

Yunjin simply posed. She made two peace signs with her hands and pursed her lips in a duck face. Somi took the picture. She then took the Polaroid and handed it to you. The photo had come out perfectly.

"A damn work of art," you said, showing the photo to Yunjin.

"Treasure it well," Yunjin said. "And if you leak it anywhere, I'll sue you and ruin your life."

You laughed.

"I'm not that kind of jerk, don’t worry," you said, placing the Polaroid on the sofa. "Besides, I have a lot to lose. So it wouldn't happen anyway."

"Are you two done?" Somi asked, her hands behind her back, her chest swaying from side to side. Behind her, Minjeong was fingering Aeri while Aeri was eating her out from below.

"Only for now," Yunjin said. "Are you going to come clean me up or what? You'd be returning the favor."

"Fuck, sure."

Somi knelt in front of Yunjin, wrapped her arms around her waist, and without hesitation, stuck out her tongue to lick the cum off her face. Several times their tongues met in a kiss. But Somi didn't stop until she had swallowed every last drop of cum that was on Yunjin's face.

"That's a good girl," you said from behind them.

Somi turned to face you with a small smile.

"Can we finally have some fun alone together, daddy?" she asked with a playful tone of voice.

"Sure," you looked at Yunjin. "Would you mind, darling?"

"Not at all," Yunjin stood up and gave you a little kiss on the cheek. "You still have one hole left to fuck, just so you know." "So I'll wait for you with Aeri-chan."

With that said, Yunjin walked past you and went to join the girls. Somi, impatient, stood up and threw her arms around your neck, crashing your lips together, her heavy, perfect breasts pressed against your chest. You wrapped your arms around her waist and back, feeling every fiber of her sexy, toned body beneath your hands.

You quickly led her to the sofa, laying her down lengthwise with you on top. Somi opened her legs and trapped your torso between them. You kissed her for a long time, finding her kissing strangely addictive, and then you pulled away from her lips to focus on her long neck. There you scattered wet kisses and hungry bites.

"Mmmgh, are you going to eat my pussy, daddy?" Somi asked as you moved down to her breasts to suck on her nipples and kiss every inch of her soft skin.

"Is that what you want, sweetheart?" You asked, moving now towards her abdomen, as perfect as her breasts.

"Fuck yes please!" Somi moaned, a hand in your hair. You kissed her around her navel and on her lower abdomen.

You continued your trail of kisses until you were in front of her pussy. At that point in the night, with the energy so high, you weren't in the mood for foreplay and teasing, and you were sure Somi wasn't either. So, without wasting any time, you grabbed her thighs, pulled them towards her body, and started eating her pussy.

Somi gave your hair a not-so-subtle tug, arched her back, and let out a long moan. You looked up just to admire the beautiful sight of her chest lifted, her breasts bulging. Inevitably, you moved a hand up her abdomen to grab one and squeeze it.

"Higher, daddy… lick… mmmgh fuck yes, right there!" she whimpered, giving your hair another tug to push you against her pussy.

What you noticed during those couple of minutes was that Somi was quite particular and had very specific tastes about how she liked her pussy eaten. Luckily, you were able to pick up on it quickly. She liked having attention focused solely on the upper part of her slit, not just her clit, but that whole area in general, with exclusive use of your tongue, which you frantically hit up and down.

"Feels so good, daddy, mmghh!!" Somi squealed. "I'm going to… I'm going to…!"

Somi let out a squeal and closed her strong thighs on either side of your head as she came. The lock on your head felt like a fucking wrestling hold, as she used you to comfortably lift her hips and grind them against your face. She used so much force that it even made you crane your neck a little. However, you let her enjoy her orgasm however she wanted; your only job was to suck her off while she did.

Seconds later, Somi let go of your head and propped herself up on her elbows to look at you. She had picked up the bottle of lube you'd thrown away earlier.

"Is that delicious cock of yours ready to continue, daddy?" Somi asked, tilting her head. She showed you the bottle of lube. "I'd like to have it between my tits."

"Fuck, you couldn't like it more than I would," you said. "And yes, I'm pretty ready to continue."

"Alright, but important question: titjob or titfuck?"

Like asking if you preferred Mom or Dad. Shit.

"Titfuck," you replied, following your gut feeling.

"Correct answer," she said. "Giving titjobs is fucking exhausting. I'd rather leave the job to the man."

"Quite respectable," you said, rising to your knees and taking the bottle of lube from her hand. "Lie down."

Somi lay down completely and brought her breasts slightly together. You climbed on top of her, straddling her chest, uncapped the bottle of lube, and began pouring it liberally in circles over her breasts. Then you capped the bottle, tossed it aside, and proceeded to spread the lube with your hands.

"Look at those beauties, goddamn…" you murmured, squeezing her slippery, glistening breasts.

"Like them, daddy? Bring that cock over here."

Somi let you place your cock between her breasts before squeezing them together, eliciting a moan from you.

"My god…" you gasped, enjoying the sensation of having your cock nestled between that delicious meat sandwich. "I don't think I'll ever be able to thank Yeji enough for getting me into all this."

"I'm sure you won't," Somi said. "Not in three lifetimes."

She wasn't wrong, because all you could think as you started pumping your cock back and forth between her soft breasts was that your luck as a man was beyond absurd.

You let yourself go and followed your body's every command. You were slow at first, watching as her breasts engulfed your cock with every movement, your tip peeking out from the top.

"Does it feel good, daddy? Mmm?" Somi asked in a honeyed voice, then bit her lower lip.

You nodded vigorously, your hands behind your back, practically useless. Somi squeezed her breasts together tighter, pressing your shaft between them, and flicked her tongue out to lick your tip every time it peeked out. You took it as an invitation to go faster, and so you did. For the next couple of minutes, the only sounds besides the moans of the girls behind you were the wet sounds of the oil and friction, and your own moans.

You would have loved to cum again on that ridiculous pair of tits, but you still felt a bit far from your next climax, and you didn't want to spend another five minutes there, wasting energy and boring Somi. So, after a few more seconds, you pulled your cock out from between her breasts and brought it to her mouth. Somi propped herself up on her elbows and sucked you vigorously.

"Will you dick me down already?" Somi asked, giving you wet kisses on the head. "I couldn't help but watch you fuck Yunjinie. Just so you know, I expect the same treatment."

"And I expected nothing less."

You got off Somi's chest and knelt between her now wide-open legs. You wasted no time and slid your cock into her pussy with a single, smooth thrust.

Somi moaned, arched her back, and gave you a sexy smile before looking into your eyes.

"Hard, daddy," she moaned, letting you press her thighs against your abdomen. "Use me like a pathetic, cheap sex doll."

You bit your lower lip and began hammering her pussy with deep, violent thrusts that made her tits bounce as if they had a life of their own. Somi thanked you with loud whimpers, clinging to your wrists.

After a few seconds, you shifted all your weight onto your arms and fully pressed her thighs against her own body. This allowed you to thrust deeper and more comfortably, and it also made her feel tighter. But you knew you could do better, so you placed your feet on the couch on either side of her buttocks, her thighs beneath yours, and began pumping up and down, fucking her in a matting press position.

"Oh my gooood!!" Somi growled, digging her nails into your wrists.

"You like that, bitch?" you asked through gritted teeth, staring at her.

"I fucking love it!" she whimpered.

"Open your fucking mouth."

Somi, despite melting with pleasure, was a good girl and opened her mouth to let you spit in it. As soon as you did, you punctuated it with a sharp slap across her cheek that made her moan. Then you grabbed her chin tightly, forced her to look at you, and slapped her again, leaving her cheek red.

"Who's a fucking pathetic whore, hmmh?" you growled.

"I am!" Somi squealed. "Me!"

"And what fucking pathetic whore is going to cum on daddy's fucking cock?"

"ME, DADDY, ME!! MMMGHH!!"

Somi's legs trembled as if they were about to melt just before she exploded. You felt a trickle of something on your shaft, so you quickly pulled out of her pussy to let her squirt to her heart's content. You glanced over your shoulder just in time to see a stream of squirt trace a perfect arc and land on the couch.

Moments later, you were back inside her. Somi moaned and rolled her eyes back as you continued fucking her like an animal.

"And who's going to cum twice on daddy's fucking cock?"

Somi grabbed a random cushion and put it over her face to scream with pleasure against it. Then, she grabbed your wrist and put your hand on the cushion. The order was clear, so you pushed the cushion down onto her face, suffocating her. Somi's pussy clenched like a thousand demons, and she whimpered against the cushion. It wasn't long before she came again.

You withdrew from her pussy again, and again Somi let out another gush of squirt as her lower body shuddered. Weaker this time, but enough to make a mess on the pretty, previously immaculate couch. You released her from your hold, kneeling back down. Somi's legs drooped, one stretched out on the couch and the other falling off, weak.

Somi pulled the cushion from her face and threw it to the floor. Her eyes met yours.

"What… the fuck… was that," she gasped.

"Did I earn that number, maybe?" you asked.

"Fuck, I'd rather you give me yours," Somi said. "That was fucking insane."

"Remind me in the morning," you said. "I'm free tomorrow night, by the way."

"I'll keep that in mind…" Somi glanced to the side. You followed her gaze to see Yunjin eating Minjeong's pussy. At the same time, Aeri was eating Yunjin's ass from behind. "Look at that, you have the perfect opportunity."

"Aren't you coming?"

"My legs are shaking, as you can probably tell," she said. "And the alcohol in my system has me seeing stars. So I think I'll rest for now."

"Whatever you prefer, sweetheart," you said, getting up from the sofa. "Good luck sleeping in that wet hole you left, though."

"I've been in worse places. You go and fuck Uchinaga's ass."

Somi waved goodbye and lay down on her side, curling up face-first against the back of the sofa. You grabbed the lube and went to join the girls. Aeri glanced at you as you approached. Minjeong had her eyes closed, captivated by how Yunjin was eating her out.

"It's about time, you damn cheater," she said, making you burst out laughing as you stood behind her.

"Better late than never, right?" You leaned down to grab her hips and plant kisses on each buttock. "Will you forgive me, my perfect-assed Japanese girl?"

"Only if you fuck my ass right now," Aeri said, trying to sound nonchalant. "Otherwise, I'll cry and go sleep in the hallway."

"I'm on it, woman."

You grabbed the bottle of lube and went through the same routine with her as always. First, you made her ass shiny and nice and slippery, then prepared her butthole with two fingers. When she was ready, you poured a little lube on your cock and had her spread her knees slightly so you could press the tip against her ass, slowly sliding in.

The moan Aeri let out against Yunjin's pussy caught her attention, and the redhead turned over her shoulder to look at you and then at Aeri.

"Pass me the lube," Yunjin said. "Minjeong and I will be ready for you."

You handed the small bottle of lube to Yunjin, who winked at you before getting to work with Minjeong preparing their asses.

Aeri let out another moan as your cock disappeared between her round buttocks. As you gradually increased your speed, you saw Yunjin let Minjeong insert a couple of fingers into her ass, making her moan along with Aeri. By the time the sound of your pelvis slapping against her ass was filling the apartment, it was Minjeong's turn to have her ass fingered.

When you were both ready, Minjeong stood up and knelt behind you, wrapping one arm around your chest and the other around your waist, scattering sensual kisses on your neck and shoulders. Yunjin got on her hands and knees, facing Aeri, cupped her face, and kissed her, letting her moans smother against her lips.

You slapped Aeri's ass a couple of times and turned your head to kiss Minjeong, your grip tight around the Japanese woman's waist. The thrusts were quick and frenzied, using every inch of your shaft to fuck Aeri's ass. She didn't take long to reach orgasm.

"Are you going to be next, baby?" you asked against Minjeong's lips while Aeri writhed in front of you.

"And you doubt it?" Minjeong asked. "After this, you owe me another date."

"I guess I can't refuse."

You pulled out of Aeri's ass and moved Minjeong aside so you could lie on your back on the sofa. Minjeong climbed on top of you, her back to you, and you pulled her by the waist so she lay on top of you, her back against your chest. Then, you grabbed her behind her knees to bring her legs together and hold them against her body with one arm. Finally, using your free hand, you slid your cock into her ass.

Yunjin got off the sofa and went behind you to settle in and partially sit on your face, not quite lowering her ass completely but leaving her pussy at the perfect height for you to lick it effortlessly. Meanwhile, Minjeong started letting out cute little squeals as you pumped up and down, your feet planted on the sofa, wrapping her legs around your body in a sort of full nelson position.

Aeri, not wanting to be left out, got on her hands and knees and proceeded to eat Minjeong's pussy while you fucked her ass wildly and also licked Yunjin's clit. Minutes later, Minjeong came all over your cock and Yunjin came on your face.

At that moment, there was no need to say anything more, as the three of you were absorbed in a bubble of pure lust and carnal desire. Minjeong got off you, and Yunjin took her place, straddling you again, only this time she planted her feet on the sofa and guided your cock into her ass, lowering herself very slowly, inch by inch, until she reached the bottom.

Yunjin soon began squatting on your cock. Her ass felt as good as Aeri's; it slammed against your pelvis violently, so hard that it took your breath away with each thrust. Minjeong and Aeri positioned themselves over your face and leaned in for a triple kiss, which soon became a quadruple kiss when Yunjin managed to lean forward and join them while still bouncing.

A minute later, after you had devoured each other's mouths, Yunjin finally came around your cock with a squeal.

"All three of you put your asses up for me," you said, feeling close to climax, watching Yunjin's legs tremble.

Yunjin got off you and let you stand. Aeri, Minjeong, and she got on their hands and knees on the sofa, their three glistening, slippery asses raised for you. You went in order. First Aeri, then Yunjin, and then Minjeong. You fucked each ass with the same force as the last, and you spanked them all hard, leaving your handprints on their skin.

By the time you were about to cum, you didn't choose any ass in particular. You just jerked off until you exploded all over the three of them. They weren't close enough together, so, while you groaned and felt your vision blur, you moved horizontally between their asses, leaving spurts of hot cum on their skin.

In the end, each of them was well-painted and satisfied.

"I… I can't take it anymore," you said, collapsing into a chair next to Aeri. That load drained all your remaining energy, and your exhaustion was compounded by your inebriated state. "Go to sleep."

The girls didn't have much more energy than you. The most composed was Minjeong, who took it upon herself to find wet wipes so you could all clean yourselves up as best you could. She was also the one who woke Somi and sent her to sleep in Rina's room. Yunjin, on the other hand, claimed Ning's room for herself.

Which left you alone with Minjeong and Aeri.

"Well, I think he should sleep with me," Aeri commented from the other side of the sofa.

"No way!" Minjeong protested. "He knows he should sleep with me, he owes me!"

"You've spent way more days with him than I have!" Aeri retorted.

The argument dragged on for a couple more minutes, but you weren't in the mood for that crap. Besides, you knew those two girls well; whatever your decision was, one of them wasn't going to be happy. You couldn't split yourself in half. And you couldn't clone yourself either.

"I think I'll sleep out here, girls," you said.

Their argument stopped abruptly. They both looked at you.

"Are you serious?" Minjeong asked, raising her eyebrows. You just nodded.

Minjeong rolled her eyes and, like the spoiled brat she was, stormed off to her room. Aeri seemed a bit more understanding, as she came over, kissed you on the forehead, and left without a word.

You were left alone making your makeshift bed, which consisted of a simple blanket Minjeong had given you and a couple of cushions from the sofa.

You were getting ready to drift off to sleep. However, about twenty minutes later, you heard footsteps coming from the hallway. Aeri peeked out from behind the back of the sofa to check if you were asleep, wrapped only in a blanket held above her chest. When she saw you were awake, she walked around the sofa and joined you.

You let her settle in with you and covered yourselves with your blanket and hers. Aeri snuggled up to you, her back against your chest, and you wrapped her in your arms, basking in her body heat. You gave her a little kiss on the shoulder, another on the neck, and finally one on the lips before you both fell asleep there.

The next morning you woke up alone, groggy in the morning light and with a headache that felt like nails were being hammered into your head over and over again. Aeri had most likely left long before, so no one would suspect she'd slept with you and not in her own room.

Your phone wasn't nearby, so the couch was your best friend during those excruciating ten minutes when you absolutely didn't want to get up. However, summoning a good amount of willpower, you did it. You went straight to where you knew the girls kept their medicine, grabbed an ibuprofen, and washed it down with a generous amount of ice water.

After partially dealing with your discomfort, you put on your boxers and pants and set about cleaning and organizing the absolute mess you'd left last night. The hardest part was dealing with the damn fluid stains, but luckily the girls were always prepared and had specific cleaning products for those situations.

An hour and a half later, with everything organized and somewhat clean, you put on your shirt, grabbed Minjeong's keys, and went out to the nearest Starbucks to get coffee and pastries for the girls and yourself. When you returned, you found Yunjin sitting on one of the kitchen stools, her hair tied in a high bun and wearing glasses. She was playing on her phone.

"Oh, good morning," she said, seeing you come in. "What did you bring there?"

"Breakfast," you said, putting the bags on the counter in front of her. "And coffee."

"Oh my god, you're so sweet," she said, taking out a cup of coffee and sipping it. She sighed. "I've been craving this thing since I woke up. Thanks"

"Over time, one develops the instincts to take care of you idols," you said, sitting down on the stool to her left.

"You certainly took care of me last night, and very well," Yunjin said as you took out a coffee and a lemon cake. "Although I'm a little sore now, I won't lie. One of your massages wouldn't hurt."

"Well, I have the whole day off," you said. "I can help you if you'd like," you said, taking a sip of your coffee.

Yunjin sighed and took a strawberry pie out of one of the bags.

"You may be free, but I'm not," she said. "I have a meeting with the girls and some executives later."

"Why?" You asked, taking a bite of lemon pie.

"World tour. We're finalizing the details. It's a real hassle," Yunjin opened the pie tin, took a spoonful, and put it in her mouth. "You should come see us. I'm sure we can give you backstage access."

You nodded.

"I'll consider it."

"Yes, please, and you can help Zuha out while you're at it. That girl needs someone to draw her out of her shell."

"I'll tell the girls to give you my number then, okay?"

"Great!"

You and Yunjin had breakfast together. When you finished, she got up from the stool. She had already packed her things.

"Well, I have to go now, darling," she said, before leaning in to plant a kiss on your cheek. "Thanks for last night and for breakfast."

"It was a pleasure, sweetheart," you said. "Good luck today. Take care."

"Thanks, baby," Yunjin walked to the door, opened it, and looked at you over her shoulder. "Hope to see you again soon, my sweet American boy."

Yunjin winked at you, blew you a kiss, and left, closing the door behind her.

The girls woke up not long after, and they all made sure to show their gratitude for what you had brought them. You spent the rest of the day with them, just hanging out and watching silly things on TV. Somi let you get to know her better, and you even got to tell her the whole story about what happened on the Aespa tour with Irene.

And of course, you exchanged numbers.

It was in the middle of an intense and heated game of Monopoly when you received an annoying call on your phone. You stopped playing immediately, as it wasn't who you expected the call to be from.

"Hello?" you answered.

"Hey, I need you to come to the offices ASAP. Don't be late," said your HYBE contact on the other end of the line.

You didn't even have time to reply before he hung up.

"Everything okay?" Aeri asked, seeing that you were a little stunned.

"I mean…" you scratched the back of your neck. "I hope so. But I have to go right now."

"That means I win!" Minjeong celebrated, clapping her hands. "Ha ha!"

"Only God knows I would have kicked your ass if I hadn't had to leave," you said, standing up. "Take care, beauties."

You blew a kiss to everyone, grabbed your things, and stormed out of the apartment toward your car.

You drove at top speed—as fast as you could without getting a ticket—toward the HYBE offices. Upon arriving at the ominous building, you entered through the underground entrance, as usual. However, the security guard, seeing who you were, denied you entry.

"Your credentials indicate you should use the main parking lot, sir," he said. "Please turn around."

You sat perplexed in your car. Outside of JYP, no one had ever shown you that kind of courtesy, and that only made it seem even stranger.

With a knot in your stomach, you reversed and left the underground parking lot. You then went to the main parking garage, where they finally let you take a designated space.

Upon getting out of the car and entering the building's ground floor, the receptionist greeted you and showed you to the 22nd floor, one you'd never been to before, and then to a spacious meeting room with an oval table in the middle and a large screen on the far wall.

You waited there for about ten minutes until your contact from HYBE entered with another man behind him.

"Kid, this is my boss," the man said.

You stood up and shook hands with the man, a man in his fifties with gray hairs showing at the sides of his head.

Without mincing words, the man, who introduced himself as Minkyuk, asked:

"What would you say if I asked you to be LESSERAFIM's manager during their world tour?"

You were stunned.

"I… uhm," you swallowed. "Well, I’m honored, sir, but I'm not sure what it entails."

"I'll fill you in on the details later, I promise," he said. "For now, I just need a yes or a no."

You took a moment and breathed deeply, not knowing how the hell to feel. It was probably the job offer of a lifetime. As you pondered it, though, you couldn't help but think about all the work Jihye had to do during the Aespa tour. Were you really ready for that? You? A masseur who, by some twist of fate, ended up where he ended up?

Screw it, you'd think about it later. You only live once.

"Then I'll say yes," you said.

The man grinned from ear to ear.

"Fantastic!" he exclaimed. "Please follow me. I'll introduce you to the girls, and then we can discuss the details."

You followed the boss down the same hallway, then turned right. He led you to what appeared to be a dance practice room. Inside were five beautiful girls, practicing choreography. Yunjin was among them. As you opened the door, he entered before you.

"Girls," he said, and waited for one of them to pause the music. He stepped aside so you could see them. Yunjin couldn’t believe her eyes. "I want to introduce you to your new manager for the tour."

-

-

-

-

Eunha's office door was closed. You, with Kyungsoo behind you, knocked twice. You felt a lump in your throat. The tone she used to ask you to come in was unusual, even for her.

"Come in," she said from inside a few seconds later.

You and Kyungsoo entered.

The office smelled of coffee, as usual. But today the coffee cup was still full in a corner of the desk, probably cold.

Eunha was standing by the window, her back to you. The gray light of Seoul streamed in, marking her silhouette against the glass. She was wearing her usual tight black skirt, with a long-sleeved white shirt, and her long, perfectly straightened, shiny blonde hair fell freely over her shoulders. Her arms were crossed, the fingers of one hand drumming on the other.

Three years at the firm, and you were sure you'd never seen her like this. She was always sitting in her chair or sipping her coffee somewhere in the office.

In the upper left corner of the ceiling, the television was on. Muted, but on. On the screen, a reporter gestured in front of an official building. The headline read a name next to a man's photo. Kang Jaewon.

You recognized the name instantly. Anyone who lived in Seoul and was even remotely familiar with the world of finance and politics knew him. Kang Jaewon owned a massive holding company, encompassing everything from real estate investments to stakes in technology firms. A heavyweight who pulled the strings of the country behind the scenes.

Kyungsoo must have recognized him too, because he let out a soft whistle as he sat down in one of the chairs across from Eunha's desk.

"Hm... fucked up," he said quietly.

"Sit down," Eunha said curtly, without turning around.

You sat down next to Kyungsoo. Eunha stood for a few extra seconds, staring out at the street. Then she turned, picked up the TV remote, and unmuted it. The reporter's voice filled the office.

"...the formal indictment of businessman Kang Jae-won, founder of the Aquarius Group holding company, for alleged crimes of embezzlement, tax evasion, and establishing a network of shell companies based in tax havens. The prosecution, which has been working discreetly on the case for the past eight months, requested pretrial detention this morning, citing a risk of flight and destruction of evidence. Sources close to the case say that..."

Eunha turned the volume down again. The reporter continued gesturing silently. She finally sat down.

You stared at the screen for a moment. Eight months was a long time. Someone within the prosecution must have pulled some serious strings for no one in the industry to find out about it.

"What do they have against him?" Kyungsoo asked, getting straight to the point.

Eunha looked down at the table. You followed her gaze. In the center was a thick, black folder, the kind that was almost always used in court cases. You estimated at least five hundred pages.

"Damn..." you whispered to yourself.

"That," Eunha said, nodding her chin at it. "Transfers, emails, server logs, meeting minutes, statements from protected witnesses. They've built a solid case. Or at least, it seems solid."

You reached out, picked up the folder, and opened it to the middle to read a random paragraph.

"These are bank records from..." you frowned, thinking you'd misread. "The Cayman Islands?"

"Yes," Eunha said.

"How the hell did they get these?" you asked. "That usually takes months of letters."

"And international cooperation," Kyungsoo added.

"They'd been working for eight months. Do you think that’s not enough time?”

Kyungsoo took the folder from your hands and quickly flipped through it, turning pages with his thumb.

"My god, It's a lot of crap," he said after a few seconds. "All the evidence has the seal of the Southern District Attorney's Office.

"That's why you're here. You're my best lawyers, and the others are up to their necks in other cases."

Eunha leaned back in her chair. Her posture relaxed slightly, but you could see the unease in her eyes.

"Miss, I don't mean to intrude, but..." Kyungsoo closed the folder. "May I ask what your relationship is with Jaewon? Because if we're going to handle his defense, I need to know if there are any conflicts of interest. If there's anything that could later affect the firm."

Eunha looked at him. She didn't answer for a few seconds.

"He's my partner. In a business separate from the firm. Investments," she finally replied in a low voice.

“Nothing else?”

“Nothing of your business.”

Kyungsoo nodded. He didn’t ask any more questions. But you noticed that Eunha was holding the pen too tightly.

“The news says they’ve requested pretrial detention,” you said, nodding your chin at the television. “Do you know which judge is handling the case?”

“Song Jinho is the investigating judge in charge of the pretrial detention,” Eunha retorted, with a hint of disdain. “The same cretin who threw a member of the Democratic Party in jail on frankly flimsy evidence.”

“It could be worse,” you said. “Song Jinho is just unpredictable.”

“That’s dangerous enough for a judge, Calloway,” Kyungsoo said. “Would you say a game of Russian roulette could be worse?”

“Would you choose the possibility of entrusting your brains to chance or having them blown out without question?”

Eunha snorted in annoyance.

“Could you two just shut your mouths?” she spat. “The hearing is tomorrow at nine o’clock, at the Central District Court. What are you going to do?”

Despite all your differences, you and Kyungsoo shared a worried look.

“At nine o’clock?” you asked, incredulous.

"Do you have wax in your ears or what?" Eunha asked back.

"Eunha, there's no time!" Kyungsoo protested. "We haven't even spoken to Jaewon!"

"We should contact his lawyers immediately..."

"He doesn't have lawyers anymore," Eunha interrupted. "He fired them all and wants you guys."

Your whole body went cold. Both you and Kyungsoo remained silent, processing this information. Seeing that you weren't saying anything, Eunha dropped her pen on her desk and straightened up in her seat, arms crossed again.

"You heard the news, he'll be remanded in custody if the judge considers there's a risk of flight or destruction of evidence," Eunha said. "For now, you just need to focus on preventing that from happening. Something to prove otherwise. Anything..." Eunha paused and looked away. "Please."

You let out a deep breath. It wasn't every day that this woman asked for something politely, but it was best not to dwell on it. Besides, your head was starting to throb. Twenty-four hours was far too short a time even to dismiss a restraining order. And if that wasn't enough, you needed to get backup. You and Kyungsoo were brilliant, but not infallible.

"What's the situation with everyone else?" you asked.

"Everyone's busy," Eunha said.

"Even my past team? It hasn't even been a day!"

"Wonyoung will be assigned to a case with Heejin and Asa," Eunha said. "That leaves you with Tanaka and the rogue prince."

"Oh my God..." you heard Kyungsoo mutter under his breath.

"I mean, it could..."

"I'm warning you, Calloway," Kyungsoo glared at you. "If you say it could be worse, I swear I'll grab a pen and stab myself in the neck."

You raised your hands and decided not to say anything more.

"Do what you have to do. Your assignment is in that folder, signed by Jaewon this very morning," Eunha said. "Now get out of my sight."

You and Kyungsoo stood up, bowed to your boss, and left the office.

"Great," Kyungsoo sighed, closing the door behind him. "I have to defend a tycoon with an eight-month investigation against him with the help of an intern and a clueless kid."

"Any help is welcome," you said, starting to walk away. "Stop crying."

"Listen, Calloway. I have a reputation to uphold," Kyungsoo said from behind you as you walked out into the common area. Of the other folks, only Anna was still there. "I'm not going to lose a case because of..." Kyungsoo shot Anna a quick, disdainful glance and lowered his voice. "Amateurs."

You stopped dead in your tracks, turned around, and faced him, very close.

"And I'm not going to lose a case because of some pretentious bastard," you said quietly. "So, either you learn to work as a team with what you have, or I'll make sure you have a little chat with the boss."

Kyungsoo, looking you in the eye, chuckled and smiled mockingly.

"Fine, but if she or that pretentious kid screw things up, I'm not going to be responsible for them," he said. "I'll be waiting for you in my office."

With that said, Kyungsoo, black folder in hand, turned to your left and walked into the main hallway. You watched him until you heard his door open and close.

"Cunt..." you muttered under your breath in English. You were going to need a lot of patience working with that guy.

Shaking your head, you turned toward the lounge area and sat next to Anna, slumping down with your fingers crossed over your stomach, watching the administrative staff and other employees stroll around the floor.

Anna looked up from her laptop, took a sip of her cold Americano, and looked at you.

"Everything alright?" she asked in English.

"No, frankly, no," you said. "Serious case. Do you know Kang Jaewon?"

"Uhm... doesn't ring a bell."

"Aquarius Group?"

"The holding company?"

"That's right. He's the owner," you said. "Accused of embezzlement, tax evasion, and other shady dealings. Kyungsoo and I have twenty-four hours to dismiss the request for pretrial detention."

"Damn, twenty-four hours..." She frowned, realizing something, and stared off into space. "Wait a minute, you and Kyungsoo?"

"Yeah, we were both assigned to the case," you replied, turning your head to look at her. "And actually, you're on the team."

"Me?!"

"Well, you and Beomgyu," you clarified. "But yeah."

"Why me?"

You sighed.

"Don't take this the wrong way, but honestly, it's because there's no one else available," you said. "I don't doubt your abilities, but for these cases, a more skilled team is usually assembled."

"I wasn't going to take it the wrong way," Anna said. "I always give it my all, right? This time won't be the exception."

You smiled.

"I knew you'd say that. Have you seen Beomgyu?"

"I don't think he's arrived yet," Anna replied. "You could go downstairs and ask Hinata."

You let out a tired sigh even though it wasn't even 12 o'clock yet.

"Okay, but please don't get lost," you said, standing up and stretching. "I won't be long."

"Alright," Anna agreed. "Do you want anything? I was going to grab a snack."

"Oh no, thank you. I’m fine," you said, acknowledging the gesture with a small smile. You held her gaze for a few extra seconds before turning and heading into the hallway, straight for the stairs.

Hinata was in her usual spot, helping a woman who had come in to ask a question. You waited a few steps behind her, hands in your pockets. After saying goodbye with a fleeting smile, the attractive receptionist fixed her eyes on you over her glasses. She didn't bother to fake a smile; she'd known you long enough.

"How can I help you, Calloway?" she asked.

"Good morning to you too," you said, crossing your arms over the counter. It was a sunny morning, so the sun shone on you from the side through one of the windows. "Has Beomgyu arrived yet?"

"He's here," Hinata confirmed, glancing back at her computer. "But he hasn't bothered to clock in. He's over there, doing what he usually does."

You followed where her finger was pointing. There weren't many people around that morning, so it was easy to spot him in the distance.

You immediately clenched your fist.

Beomgyu was standing by the stairs leading to the firm's administrative area, a woman cornered against the wall in front of him. He was speaking to her very closely, but the poor girl looked uncomfortable. Normally you would have been annoyed by that pathetic behavior, but now you were furious. That girl was Yoonah.

"Son of a..." you muttered under your breath. "Why doesn't anyone say anything to him?"

"I'd go myself, Calloway," Hinata said. "But if Eunha sees me outside my work area outside of break times, I'll get in trouble."

"Fucking hell..."

You moved away from the counter and strode toward him, doing breathing exercises to control yourself and avoid making a scene. Halfway there, Yoonah noticed you over Beomgyu's shoulder and seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.

"Can I ask what the hell you're doing?" you asked, stopping behind Beomgyu, a few feet away.

Beomgyu took his hand off the wall, which was to one side of Yoonah's face, and looked at you over his shoulder before turning to face you.

"Oh, hi Calloway," he greeted casually. "I was catching up with Yoonah, you know, she's..."

"You haven't clocked in, and I need you for a case," you interrupted, looking him straight in the eye. "What's going to happen when Eunha, who, by the way, personally assigned me the case, finds out you weren't available because you were... stalking a girl?"

Beomgyu swallowed and chuckled. Yoonah gave him a subtle, disdainful look.

"Stalking, he says..." he muttered, glancing at Yoonah and then back at you. "I was just..."

"Get your ass up, come on."

The guy seemed eager to continue justifying himself, but in Korea, hierarchies were highly respected in all areas, and since you were technically his superior, he had no choice but to nod and leave.

Yoonah let out a heavy breath, watching Beomgyu walk toward the stairs by the reception desk.

"Thank you, Isaac," Yoonah said, finally pulling herself away from the wall she'd been pinned against moments before. "He and I aren't even friends."

"I figured," you replied. "I'd venture to say he doesn't even have any female friends."

"Probably," Yoonah agreed slowly before meeting your gaze. "Um... would you like to have lunch with me today? Maybe we could chat."

You grimaced and reluctantly shook your head. She looked painfully pretty that day, with her long brown hair tied up in a messy bum and two strands falling off the sides of her temple.

"I'd love to," you lamented. "But I'm rather short on time before a hearing tomorrow, and I think I'll have to eat lunch at the office."

"Oh, that's fine," Yoonah shook her head. "No problem. Just look me up when you can."

"You can be sure I will," you said with a smile. "But I really have to go now. I wasn't lying about needing Beomgyu on the team, and we have a meeting."

"Sure, sure," Yoonah agreed, returning your smile and bowing slightly before heading for the stairs. "See you later, Isaac. That tie looks really nice on you, by the way."

You looked down and felt a slight blush rise in your cheeks. That tie, khaki with tiny white polka dots, was new. Only she had noticed it so far.

"I... uhm..."

You couldn't find the words, so you must have looked like a fool as Yoonah went upstairs. She just glanced over her shoulder and chuckled softly, waving goodbye.

Still flustered, you stood there for a few extra seconds until you came to your senses. So, you turned around and left the way Beomgyu had gone, heading straight for the second floor, but your mind was momentarily elsewhere. You couldn't keep putting off spending time with Yoonah; sooner or later, you'd have to at least have a coffee with her. That girl deserved your time.

Anna was in the same spot where you'd left her, now snacking on a small bag of chips. Beomgyu was standing nearby; he didn't seem too keen on talking to Anna, lest you give him another telling-off if you caught him bothering another girl. He was a good guy when he wanted to be, but he had a serious problem with respecting boundaries.

"Alright, get moving, you two," you said, your hands in your pockets. "To Kyungsoo's office."

You led the way, Beomgyu and Anna following behind. You knocked on Kyungsoo's door a couple of times, waiting for permission—which you received just seconds later—before entering.

Kyungsoo's office was practically a reflection of himself. An extension of all his opulence, his boundless arrogance, and his insatiable desire to make others feel inferior. It was the same size as yours and the other senior lawyers' offices, but somehow he managed to make it look more expensive, with a color palette based on dark walnut, beige, and brown, and small warm bulbs recessed into the ceiling that, along with a couple of floor lamps with cube-shaped shades, provided perfect lighting for comfortable work.

However, it was the small—or not so small—details that made all the difference inside. For example, the built-in shelving unit to the right, designed to harmonize with the wall paneling, was filled with expensive items, from bottles of whiskey and brandy to small leather or varnished wood chests that you knew contained Havana cigars. But the most striking thing was, without a doubt, the enormous painting that dominated the entire wall behind the chair where he was sitting. Art by John Martin; The Destruction of Pompeii and Herculaneum, you remembered.

"Damn, it's about time," Kyungsoo spat, looking at the open folder on the massive desk, his laptop on one side and a small porcelain bowl of nuts on the other. "Hold on, Tanaka. Don't close the door."

Kyungsoo closed the folder and slid it to the opposite edge of the desk.

"Make photocopies of this entire folder and have them stapled," Kyungsoo said, interlacing his fingers under his chin. "Make one for yourself too. Ask Miss Enami for help if she's not busy with Wonyoung."

"Right away," Anna nodded respectfully, approaching to pick up the folder. "Um... can I leave my things here?"

Kyungsoo waved his hand dismissively, glancing at you and Beomgyu.

"What took you so long?" he asked, as Anna placed her things on one of the chairs and left with the folder in hand. He didn't bother offering you the empty seat. Judging by his expression, it was a 'I couldn't care less what you do.'

Beomgyu gave you a nervous glance, thinking you were going to embarrass him in front of another senior. To his relief, however, you weren't like that. For now, the situation didn't call for making the boy look ridiculous.

"Beomgyu was busy with something else at reception, and I had to wait a little longer," you said, indicating to Beomgyu that he could take the remaining seat. "None of your business."

"Oh, right," Kyungsoo nodded. "And where do you plan to sit, on the floor?"

"I could sit there," you said, gesturing to the central bench between the chairs, with its X-shaped legs and stitched-checkered leather surface. "But I'd look ridiculous. So you'll have to make room for me over there."

Kyungsoo rolled his eyes and grunted.

"I'm dying to have you beside me all day, Calloway."

"No more than I am," you remarked, heading for the door. "I'll grab a couple of things from my office while Anna's back. I won't be long."

You stepped out into the hallway, letting a couple of interns carrying stacks of papers pass before heading out into the common area and then down the corridor to your office. Your hand was already on the doorknob when you heard a voice to your right:

"Ah, it's about time I saw your face, Calloway!" a woman said.

You glanced over your shoulder. Ahn Yujin. A senior lawyer with whom you had a... particular relationship. She was coming out of her office, her hand still on the doorknob. The tall woman was showing off her long, slender legs that day, wearing tight cycling shorts and high boots with a loose black cardigan and sweater.

"Busy days, I guess," you replied, turning to face her and discreetly scanning her.

Yujin walked toward you and leaned her shoulder against your doorframe. She was almost as tall as you; you were only three or four centimeters taller than her.

"Three days without seeing you," she remarked, looking you up and down. "Are you so busy you don't even bother to stop by?"

"Are you keeping count, then?" you raised an eyebrow. "How cute."

"Impossible not to when that tongue of yours is so..." Yujin bit her lower lip and let out a small smile. "Agile."

A pang of alarm shot up your spine. You glanced over your shoulder, making sure no one had heard her.

"This isn't the place to be saying things like that, darling."

Yujin rolled her eyes, crossed her shoulders, and looked you in the eye, her head resting against the wall.

"I heard you were assigned Kang Jaewon's case," she said, changing her tone of voice. Now she sounded more serious, less playful. "Quite a gift. And with Kyungsoo, to make it even more exciting."

"Oh yes, I couldn't be more thrilled!" you said. "Would you be willing to lend us a hand? We could really use another head on our shoulders, considering the tight deadline our dear boss gave us."

"No thanks," Yujin shook her head. "Right now, I'm not in a position to get involved in cases that aren't my business just for the sake of it. But if you need advice, you know where to find me."

"I know of many places to find you. Which one?"

"The ones you like best, you know..." Yujin moved just a little closer and raised a hand to play with your tie. "My apartment... The café downstairs. Even my office, if you'd like."

You glanced at her lips, which had a light coating of balm that you knew tasted like chocolate. If you hadn't been standing in the middle of that hallway, you would have confirmed it.

"I'll consider it."

Yujin smiled, adjusted your tie slightly, and took a step back.

"Well, I'll let you get to work, otherwise Kyungsoo might steal your thunder. See you later, Calloway."

"See you later, Yujinie."

Before leaving, Yujin stopped beside you, grabbed your arm, and placed a kiss on your cheek. Then, making sure you were watching her, she winked over your shoulder and swayed her hips until she disappeared around the corner.

A little flustered, you took a deep breath, went into your office, and hurried to grab everything you needed. It wasn't much: just a couple of your favorite pens, your notebook, and other essential work supplies.

Anna was already there when you returned to Kyungsoo's office. Three more folders, besides the original one, were resting on her lap. She was just starting to hand them out. Beomgyu was the first to receive his.

"Ah, you're right on time, Isaac," Anna said as you closed the door.

"So it seems," you glanced behind the desk. Kyungsoo had reluctantly placed an empty chair at one end, its front surface clear for you. His was at the opposite end. "Oh, how charming."

"Sit your ass there before I change my mind, Calloway," Kyungsoo said, arranging his things at his end of the desk.

You received a folder from Anna and went to settle in at your side of the desk, placing your laptop and other belongings on top. For a while, neither of you spoke, absorbed in taking your initial notes and doing some basic revisions.

"Alright," you looked up from your folder at Beomgyu. "I guess Kyungsoo filled you in, huh?"

"Enough," Beomgyu nodded.

"Excellent. Guys, our primary goal is tomorrow's hearing. We just need Judge Song to deny pretrial detention."

"And what do we have?" Anna asked, pen in hand.

"Very little, honestly," you replied. "Jaewon has a house in Seoul. Family. Companies he runs. That already covers the ties to the community. And well, the prosecution already has copies of all the documents, so he couldn't destroy evidence even if he wanted to."

"Then what are we doing here?" Beomgyu chimed in.

"We can't just bring that to the hearing, kid. They'll tear us apart. We need something more. Something that undermines the prosecution's investigation."

"I'll take a look at the transfers," Kyungsoo said, his folder already open to the side as he jotted down notes in a separate notebook. "Any bank transactions, basically."

"As you wish," you said before fixing your gaze on Anna. "You organize all the documents by date, please. And keep a sharp eye. Don't let anything slip through the net. And you," you looked at Beomgyu. "Investigate the witnesses. There's a section in the folder dedicated to their testimonies."

Anna and Beomgyu nodded. The four of you got to work. You were going to be in charge of reviewing the emails; you weren't exactly an expert at studying expert reports, but your basic knowledge should suffice.

After half an hour, Beomgyu was the first to break the silence.

"Hey, look at this," he said, showing you and Kyungsoo his laptop screen. It was a business registry. "Park Jinyoung, one of the protected witnesses. According to his statement to the prosecution, he's been unemployed since he was fired from Aquarius. But here he appears as a partner in a company incorporated six months ago."

Anna peeked out to see.

"What kind of company?"

"Consulting. One hundred million won in share capital."

You frowned.

"So you're telling me that an unemployed guy invested that kind of money in a new company?" you asked. "That doesn't fly."

"Exactly!" Beomgyu agreed. "And I've been digging into this. Park Jinyoung's company shared a registered address with another company called Korean Global Investments. It no longer exists. But public records show that the administrator was Choi Minho."

"And that's...?"

You hadn't read every page of the file; you hadn't had the time at literally any point that morning.

"Another one of the protected witnesses."

"Two of the protected witnesses linked to the same company?" you asked. "Damn."

"It won't help us much for tomorrow," Beomgyu clarified. "But we have a starting point for the case."

"Write that down," you nodded. "And make sure you take screenshots. Does anyone else have anything?"

Kyungsoo, who had been silent the whole time, peeled a sheet of paper from the folder and placed it in the center of the desk. You picked up the paper and read it. It was a bank transfer of 3 billion won to an account in the Cayman Islands. Cayman National Bank.

"What's going on here?" you asked.

"Look at the date."

As you glanced at a corner to check the date, Kyungsoo handed you another piece of paper. This one was a travel journal. The date matched a trip Jaewon had taken to Singapore.

Now that was interesting.

"How many like this did you find?" you asked.

"Three more to the same account in the same country. Same pattern," Kyungsoo replied, absentmindedly, absorbed in his notes. "But the trips weren't the same. The first was to Singapore, the second to Japan, and the third to Taiwan."

You handed both papers to Beomgyu and Anna, who looked at them together.

"Why would he make those transfers specifically while traveling?" you asked. "I mean, it's perfectly plausible, but to the Cayman Islands?"

Kyungsoo looked up.

"It's weird, I know," he said. "If you're away and want to move money, there are less conspicuous ways. An account in the Cayman Islands isn't exactly discreet. So, either Jaewon's an idiot, or someone wants it to look like he made them."

"But who?" Anna asked, placing both papers in front of Kyungsoo, who picked them up and put them back.

"How the hell would I know, Tanaka? We've only been in here for an hour."

"How many transfers are there in total?" you asked.

Kyungsoo quickly flipped through the emails, using his hand like a bookmark to keep his place.

"Around 20, but I haven't gotten to them all."

"And of those four, they all coincide with his trips," Beomgyu said.

"All of them."

"Nice coincidence," you said. "I highly doubt a man like Jaewon is foolish enough to move money so carelessly. We have to keep investigating."

About three hours passed in Kyungsoo's office. The midday light now flooded the space, forcing you to turn off a couple of lamps to work comfortably in natural light.

There wasn't much to work with in the emails. You'd gone through dozens of them, but most hadn't yielded anything. Every three or four messages, one or two would catch your eye. However, nothing concrete enough to take to the hearing. You'd have to take it to the firm's forensic department for a thorough investigation.

The guys weren't much luckier. All their findings were minor; insignificant considering your objective. Kyungsoo found at least five more transfers with the same pattern, but it was more of the same. Nothing you didn't already know. Beomgyu was still investigating the witnesses, but only managed to find out that Park Jinyoung had a business in his sister's name. Anna, on the other hand, was still organizing everything and adding colored sticky notes where you indicated.

It was she, though, who raised her head and broke the monotonous silence.

"Guys," she said, making everyone look up. She held two pieces of paper in her hands, comparing them. "This transfer. The three billion one. The first one Kyungsoo found."

"What about it?" Kyungsoo asked.

Anna placed the papers in the center of the desk. One was the transfer itself. The other was too, but none of you had seen that one. Not even Kyungsoo, judging by his face.

"Look at the dates," she said, pointing. "Six months after the outgoing transfer, an incoming transfer for the same amount."

Kyungsoo frowned, picked up the paper, and studied it.

"The money came back... where the hell was this?" he looked at Anna. "How did I not see this before?"

"It was almost at the very end," Anna replied. "In the appendix section."

"And the prosecution didn't see that?" you asked. "Are they idiots?"

"Maybe they don't consider it important," Kyungsoo mused, flipping through the pages to the section Anna had pointed out.

"What do you mean, 'maybe they don't consider it important'?" Beomgyu asked, pausing his typing. "The money went out and literally came back."

"No, Kyungsoo’s right. For them, the initial transfer itself is a crime," you said, crossing your arms. "Just because it came back doesn't mean it wasn't done in the first place."

"Or maybe they didn't even see it," Anna said. "Whoever packed the package could have slipped it in without anyone checking."

"Either way, it's irrelevant," you said. "It's here, and we can use it. Are there more like this?"

"Damn..." Kyungsoo muttered beside you. "At least three more, from what I can see. The others seem pretty ordinary, though."

"Then we've got something pretty solid for tomorrow," you said. "There must be more like that. Write down reference numbers for everything and prepare a separate folder. I'll prepare the arguments for tomorrow."

You picked up a blank notebook and started structuring. It wasn't complicated, really. The prosecution had built its case on the premise that Jaewon embezzled money. The reversals didn't deny it, but they changed the context.

"I'm going to focus on three points," you said aloud, more to yourself than to them. "First, ties to the community. We've got that covered. Second, the reversals. Ask why they didn't mention them. Third..."

You paused.

"Third, the travel pattern. If the transfers coincide with his trips, how do we know he ordered them and not someone with access to his credentials?"

Kyungsoo raised his head.

"That's weak, Calloway," he said. "They can say he used his cell phone. It's as simple as that. We're in the 21st century."

"But they haven't investigated it," you pointed out. "And we can use it."

Kyungsoo shrugged.

"I guess so."

You kept typing. It wasn't a completely solid defense, not yet. But it didn't need to be; you just needed to make the judge hesitate and consider dismissing the order.

An hour passed. Then another. Soon the office was bathed in a warm, orange light. Sunset light. By then, you'd already had a short one-hour break to have lunch and clear your heads. Also, during that time, Kyungsoo found two more reversed transfers.

Anna had already organized the folder you'd asked for. Inside were the transfers, their reference numbers, and their respective reverses. As well as the little information Beomgyu had been able to gather about two of the protected witnesses and Jaewon's ties to the comunnity documents and property titles.

Then, you spent the rest of the afternoon/evening preparing for tomorrow's hearing, putting aside the progress in the case to polish every detail. Kyungsoo refused to work closely with you, so you had to put together all the arguments and counterarguments on your own, with a little help from Anna, while he and Beomgyu searched for who knows what—they didn't tell you, of course.

By the time you had finished, it was 10 PM.

"Alright, everyone out of my office," Kyungsoo said, standing up. He yawned. "I'm outta here."

The three of you stood up and started gathering your things.

"You've got everything ready, right?" he asked.

"Of course," you said. "Now you suddenly care?"

"We can't have four people focused on organizing arguments, Calloway," Kyungsoo defended himself, walking around the desk to the door and leaving it wide open for you. "We have to divide the work."

"Oh yeah? And what did you and Beomgyu do?" you asked as you put your laptop in your briefcase.

"You'll see when we get back to the case. Don't worry, okay? We're on the same side, partner."

"I don't even want to imagine what it would be like if we weren't."

With everything packed up and the office tidy again, the four of you left and gathered in the hallway.

"Punctuality tomorrow, okay?" Kyungsoo said, pointing at you. He was ahead of the three of you. "No way am I going to let any of you ruin my reputation."

"I highly doubt being late will ruin your reputation as a conceited bastard, but fine," you said.

Kyungsoo snapped his fingers, still pointing at you. He raised his eyebrows and emphasized:

"Punctual, Calloway."

With that, he turned on his heel and walked away from you.

"Hey, boss," Beomgyu said beside you as you walked to the common area. From there you had a good view of all the hallways, many of which were still illuminated by the lights behind some of the doors. "Can I take some of the questions tomorrow?"

"Shooting myself in the foot would be less damaging," you retorted.

"But why not! I promise I won't mess things up!"

You stopped and turned to face him.

"Beomgyu, I appreciate you because I'm aware of your potential," you said, looking him in the eye. "But please, this isn't a game or a minor case. This is the big leagues, and it requires a lot of caution. So please, get out of my sight and go home to rest. I need you sharp tomorrow in case Kyungsoo or I miss something."

Beomgyu clicked his tongue and looked away. Despite his annoyance, he seemed to understand.

"Thank you, Isaac," he said, giving you a small bow.

"Thank you for what?" you asked as he turned away.

"For saying I have potential," he replied. "It feels more genuine when you say it. Anyway, see you tomorrow."

Beomgyu waved goodbye to Anna, turned around, and walked down the hallway.

Anna waited for him to turn the corner before standing next to you.

"That worked out well," she said, her hands clasped in front of her stomach, her purse slung over her shoulder. "I thought he was going to throw a tantrum."

"No, he's not like that," you shook your head, turning to face her. "He might be impulsive and a jerk, but he's a good professional."

A brief silence fell between you two. You were supposed to leave, but for some reason, neither of you moved. Maybe you didn't know who would leave first, or who would say goodbye. The truth was, you'd never been alone together at that hour before.

"Uh... you live far away, Isaac?" Anna asked after a few seconds, more to break the ice than out of genuine curiosity.

"Not really," you shook your head. "Just a couple of blocks from here. Um... and you?"

Anna sighed.

"I do live far away," she replied. "Rent here is ridiculously expensive."

"Oh, yeah, I understand that," you nodded slowly. "How long does it take you to get home?"

Anna's expression twisted into a slight grimace of discomfort.

"Around an hour," she said. "Then I have to shower, then make dinner, and..." she let out a tired exhalation. "I'd end up going to bed around 2 a.m."

"Which means you're not going to get enough sleep tomorrow," you pointed out.

"Not as much as I'd like," Anna shook her head. "But there's not much I can do about it."

Another silence. You looked at her with your hands in your pockets. Anna stared at the floor, clutching her opposite wrist. It was as easy as leaving it there and saying goodbye; it was the most professional thing to do. But a pang of pity crept into you, unable to help but see yourself reflected in her. You hadn't always been a well-paid lawyer: you'd had your hands dirty and made sacrifices now and again, just like her.

But damn it, how were you going to avoid sounding like a total pervert?

"Hey," you said, making her look up. "If you want... uhm..." you clicked your tongue and sighed, muttering under your breath. "Please don't get the wrong idea."

Anna frowned and tilted her head, visibly confused.

"I have a spare room in my apartment," you finally said. "It's air-conditioned and clean. You'll be comfortable. And you'll have your privacy."

Anna's face turned bright red.

"Oh my god, how embarrassing!" she said, touching her cheeks to cool the blush. "No! Absolutely not! You must be a busy man! And above all, you should value your privacy. I don't want to be a bother!"

You chuckled and shook your head.

"You wouldn't be a bother at all," you said. "I assure you, I'll even forget you're there. I don't make a big deal out of it when I get home."

Anna, with a comically dismayed expression, considered it for a few brief seconds.

"But what if your girlfriend or something shows up?" she asked. "Or your wife! Oh my god, wait a minute, are you married?"

You laughed even harder.

"Anna, I don't have a girlfriend and I'm not married," you said.

"Oh..." Anna pondered this for a moment. "Okay, fine. But please don't go thinking I'm a gold digger!"

"I was the one who made the offer, Tanaka."

"But I made you do it with my puppy-dog eyes! Ugh, how silly of me!" Despite all her efforts, the blush wouldn't fade from her cheeks.

"Want to grab some dinner on the way?" you asked, trying to make her take it a little more casually.

"Fast food?" Anna brought her finger to her chin. "Um... burgers?"

You smiled.

"Sounds good to me," you said, stepping aside. "After you."

Anna paused for a second longer, gave you a quick glance, and finally walked past you, a small smile on her face. You followed her out of the building, not really knowing why the hell you'd made that decision, which, although it came from your heart, you knew many would interpret as a scandal. But honestly, and in the worst-case scenario, why should you have to explain yourself to anyone? You were an adult. You both were. Adults perfectly aware of the consequences of your actions. Besides, it would only be for one night. A kind gesture toward a girl you knew worked harder than anyone and whom you cared for. There was nothing wrong with that, was there?

Outside, the sky was covered with a blanket of whitish clouds, giving the night an ominous quality you were already more than familiar with, considering where you came from. It would rain soon—you hoped not too soon, since you were wearing one of your favorite suits. Your car was parked a few spaces away. Seeing you press the button on the remote to unlock the doors, Anna walked around the front of the car toward the passenger door. However, you got there first and opened the door for her.

"Oh, thank you," Anna giggled and gave you a slight nod before getting into the car.

You closed the door for her, walked around the car, and got in as well.

"Fucking hell," you sighed, settling into the seat. The frenetic bustle of Itaewon was now muffled behind the car walls. "I'm exhausted."

"You lawyers really love your job," Anna said, her hands clasped in her lap, looking out the tinted window. "Because leaving the office at this hour is a real drag."

"We'd all choose not to, believe me."

The car engine roared to life as you inserted the key and started it. You drove out of the parking area while you turned the AC on.

"Where are we going?" you asked, driving slowly.

"Just keep going straight and turn right when you get to the clinic," Anna said. She turned to look at you and hesitated for a second before asking, "Um... how do you like your burgers?"

"Crispy chicken, with lettuce, tomato, dressing, and caramelized onions," you replied, pressing the accelerator slightly. "Maybe with cheese or bacon, too."

"Mmm," Anna agreed, looking ahead again. "We're not too far. But I prefer double meat. And cheese is a must. Huh? What are you laughing at?" She snickered too.

"You're in pretty good shape for a double-meat girl," you said. "Do you do Pilates?"

You weren't looking directly at her, but you were sure Anna blushed to the tips of her ears. She turned away so her face wasn't visible, chuckling softly.

"Good genes, Isaac," she mumbled. "That's all."

"I wish I had those same genes, then."

"Oh, please, you're not bad looking yourself."

"Have you been checking me out, Miss Tanaka?"

Anna abruptly turned her head to look at you.

"Huh? O-Of course not!" she protested. "I mean, not because you're not attractive, but... Oh my god, what am I saying?!"

Your smile widened. Anna had put her hands to her face.

"This way, right?" you asked, pointing at the clinic.

"What?" she looked up. "Oh, yeah, yeah."

You turned right, right where Anna had told you. The place was right on the street; you spotted it just past the traffic light. When you arrived, you parked on the other side of the road.

"Wait here," you said, opening your door. "Do you want one or two? My treat."

"Uhm… just one, but with a side of fries."

"Got it."

You got out of the car and hurried to cross the street, enter the store and wait patiently in line to place your order. About twenty minutes later, you returned to Anna with both bags. As you climbed into your seat you passed hers.

"You can eat on the way if you want," you said, putting on your seat belt.

"No way!" Anna replied, digging through her bag as you pulled away. "There are potholes around here and it's going to be the worst day of my life if I stain this shirt! I'll wait. Besides, I wouldn't be sensitive to you. You must be starving as much as I am!"

You sighed. The hot bag between your legs emanating the torturous aroma of freshly cooked chicken. Your stomach growled.

"You are not wrong," you said. "Too bad I can't put my foot down on the accelerator without getting a fine."

"Or a year in jail," Anna pointed out.

"Or a year in jail," you nodded slowly. "It's a good thing we're not that far from home."

You and Anna spent the rest of the way talking about the case and gossiping. To the relief of your stomachs, you managed to cut it short enough to be able to arrive in less than ten minutes.

"Please come in," you said as you opened the door to your apartment. Anna nodded and walked past at a timid pace, holding her bag of food in both hands. "If you see anything messy, I'm sorry. I've had my head in a thousand different places lately."

"Oh, no problem," Anna said, probing your apartment. "Mine is much worse."

"Is college tight on you?" You took off your jacket and left it on your coat rack, then you went to her side.

Anna sighed.

"You have no idea. The good thing is that I only have one semester left."

"But that's great!" you said, and walked towards the kitchen. "What are your plans after you graduate? Oh, settle in wherever you want to eat, by the way. I'll join you right away."

Anna walked over to your couch and sat right in the middle, on the edge of the seat. She put her bag of food on the glass table and took her cell phone out of her bag. You, meanwhile, took out a couple of cans of soda from your refrigerator. 

"Oh wow, what a question," she said, looking at her phone. "If I'm honest, I have no idea. Poking job applications under the rocks, I guess."

You returned with the two cans of Coca-Cola, left one on the table in front of her and sat on the other end of the couch. Not very close, but not that far either. Just enough to not break her personal space but also not seem like you were afraid to even get a little closer to her.

"You're doing great at the buffet," you said, opening your can, your bag of food between your legs. Then you turned on the television in front of you, "I'm sure that if we win this case you have a great plus point for your resume."

Anna looked up from her bag as she pulled out her burger, cheeks flushed at the compliment.

"You think?"

"You're one of the cleanest working people I know," you nodded, taking out your food. "I don't think I've ever seen a single mistake in you."

"That's what it's like to work with pressure up to your neck," she said. "When you work with such capable people, expectations are up to par."

"Believe me, you've gone above and beyond. You're an intern. No intern is that good." you reminded her, before taking a bite of your burger.

Anna smiled, a little shyly, and bit into her burger without saying anything. You did the same. For a while all you could hear was chewing, sipping from soda cans, and some random comments from the TV in the background.

"Do you always turn on the TV when you get home?" Anna asked after a while. It produced a certain tenderness in you; It was the typical question you asked when you wanted to bring up a topic of conversation no matter what.

"Almost always, but I don't actively watch it," you responded. "It's more like having background noise. Silence makes me nervous."

"Why?"

"In London my house was noisy," you put down your nearly finished burger and looked at the television. They were reporting on a car accident in Busan. "My brother... my father, even my mother. There was always some, you know, commotion. When I got here the contrast was difficult."

Anna nodded slowly.

"I always have music playing in my apartment. Or a podcast. Anything but silence."

"Does it make you nervous too?"

"Not really. It's more to... keep my mind busy. I don't like to think too much."

You looked at her. She was staring at the TV too, but she wasn't really looking at it.

"May I ask why?" you said after a few seconds.

"I don't like to talk about it," Anna shook her head gently. "I can only say that in my family I am not seen with too good eyes. So you doubt everything."

A silence. You put the burger aside and sat back on the couch.

"Doubt is part of life. I mean, it never goes away," you said. "But that's normal. It's the most human feeling you can have. Like fear, basically."

Anna looked at you.

"You doubt yourself? That doesn't seem like you."

"I don't want to be dramatic, but thanks to doubt, I'm alive, talking to you right now," you said, making a mental effort to keep your memories from flooding your mind. "So doubt is okay. As long as it's a tool you use to your advantage to improve, of course. You can never let it challenge you head-on, because otherwise it will be your worst enemy."

Anna nodded thoughtfully, put the last bite of her burger in her mouth, and wiped her hands and lips with a napkin. You stood up and followed suit, shoveling two bites of burger down with some soda. Minutes of silence later, Anna stood up and picked up the trash.

"Can I take a shower?" she asked. "No way am I going to bed smelling like cheese."

"Did you bring a change of clothes?" you asked back.

Anna blushed to the tips of her ears.

"Well... just a sweater I can wear for the hearing tomorrow," she said. "Tonight I was planning to sleep in... well, you know."

You almost choked on your soda the moment the image of Anna, half-naked, sleeping in your guest bed flashed through your mind. You disguised it by clearing your throat.

"Yeah, yeah, I get it," you nodded and stood up. You'd pick up the trash in a minute. "Let me show you your room first."

You led Anna down the hall. Your bedroom door was at the very end, while the guest room was the first door on the right. You opened it and stepped aside, revealing a small but spotlessly clean and perfectly tidy bedroom with fresh sheets, an electrical outlet next to the bed, a nightstand, and a desk under the window.

"The air conditioning remote is over there, and the bathroom is right across this door, behind me," you pointed out. "Don't hesitate to tell me if you need anything, okay?"

"Okay, okay..." Anna entered the room, examined it for a few seconds, and turned to face you with pursed lips. "Um... you're sure it's not too much trouble, right? I can still call a taxi..."

You looked at her, expressionless.

"We've been together all day, woman," you said. "If you were bothering me, I promise you would have noticed by now."

Anna pouted.

"Sorry!" she chuckled softly. "I just wanted to make sure. I promise I won't ask again."

"Yes, thank you."

You made a move to leave, but Anna called after you:

"Um, Isaac?" she said.

You stopped and looked at her, hands in your pockets.

"Yes?"

"Thank you," Anna smiled. "You're a good man."

You were momentarily stunned.

You're a good man.

Clearly, she didn't know everything. Not really. Many in London would have scoffed at such a statement. The father of a certain young man named Bellerose, among them. You didn't blame him, of course. But it was your life, or his. You would have done it again if the circumstances had been the same.

The sound of the gunshot slicing through the air, however, sometimes gave you nightmares.

Perhaps you weren't a good man, not entirely. But you were better than the man you were. You worked at it every day. That was part of it. Few things brought you comfort at night.

Seconds later, with a blink that snapped you back to reality, you gave Anna a half-smile.

"I'm doing the best I can," you simply said. "Try to go to sleep soon, okay? Tomorrow is an important day."

"Yeah, sure," Anna agreed with a smile. "Good night, Isaac."

"Good night, Tanaka."

Finally, you looked at her for one more second and went back to the living room, where you busied yourself cleaning up all the trash you had left in the area where you had been eating. Then, with everything disposed of, you took off your tie and went out onto your balcony, where you sat in one of your chairs to smoke a cigarette, admiring the city. The views were undeniably beautiful, so, after finishing your cigarette, you stayed there for a few more minutes before going back inside.

The water was running in the bathroom down the hall. You were going to go straight to your bedroom, but you decided to wait on the sofa to avoid any awkwardness, in case Anna came out at that moment and you ran into her in some embarrassing situation for her. It was better that way, because you were able to dedicate a solid ten minutes to reviewing the defense brief and the arguments for the hearing; the evidence you had gathered was quite solid, at least enough to avoid pretrial detention. However, the judge could use...

A sharp thud startled you and made you jump to your feet.

At first, you thought she'd dropped something. Shampoo, a towel, or some other trivial thing you didn't need to worry about. But then, as you approached the doorway to listen, a moan came. Short and muffled.

You reached the door in three strides and knocked twice.

"Anna?" you called.

Nothing but silence. Then another moan, clearer this time. A moan of pain.

"Anna!"

You opened the bathroom door without waiting for an answer. Steam immediately hit your face. Anna, her hair pulled back in a high bun, was on the floor, against the wall by the sink, her back pressed against the ceramic tiles. One of your towels, a large white one, was wrapped around her body. It was crooked, but it covered her enough.

"Fuck!" You raised your eyebrows, worried, and quickly crouched down beside her. The water was still running in the shower next to her. "What happened?!"

She held her left arm bent against her chest, protecting herself. Her right arm tried to hold the towel, but her hand was trembling. Her hip and right leg were exposed.

"I... I slipped," Anna said through gritted teeth, her voice shaking. "Damn, it hurts so much..."

You carefully took hold of her wrist, studying her posture.

"You can move your wrist, right?"

She moved her fingers normally. She hissed a little in pain.

"Okay, and your hip? You hit it there, didn't you?"

"Against the corner of the sink," Anna nodded, her eyes glistening. "Right... right here."

You looked where she was pointing. There was no blood, but a bruise was forming near her buttock, right where the towel didn't cover.

"Okay, you'll be fine, it was just a bump," you said. "Let's help you up. Lean on me."

Very carefully, you lifted her under her good arm, one hand on her armpit and the other on her wrist so as not to strain her shoulder. Anna clung to your neck with her good arm. But her hip, the one that had hit the sink, gave way as she stood up, and she inevitably collapsed against you.

The towel had been loosely secured from the start; only the pressure of her own arm was keeping it in place. As she tried to grab onto you to avoid falling again, her arm shifted, and the towel gave way completely, falling to the floor.

You held your breath for a moment. Her chest, completely bare, was pressed against yours. The left breast pressed to your shirt, while the right grazed the fabric before she, with a squeal, tried to compose herself. Her warm skin against yours.

"Oh my god, don't look, don't look, don't look," Anna whispered, her face buried in your shoulder in embarrassment, as she tried to pull the towel up.

You glanced to the side, your breath ragged. Inevitably, you'd already seen a little. Her breasts were small and round, her nipples slightly reddish and pretty. The image wouldn't leave your mind. You stared at the wall, your heart pounding.

"Um... would you lift the towel for me, please?" she said after a few seconds of unsuccessfully trying to do it herself, her voice very low and heavy with embarrassment.

You nodded quickly, saying nothing. Carefully, without lowering your gaze even an inch, you lowered a hand and felt the floor until you found the towel curled up around her feet. You picked it up by one corner and slowly pulled it up with both hands, gradually covering what was necessary on Anna's body. Finally, when it reached her breasts, she took charge and held it in place.

You heard Anna let out a breath.

"Thank you," she murmured, still not lifting her face. You could finally lower your gaze now that she was covered. She sounded like she was about to cry. "Oh my god, I'm so sorry. I really did end up being a nuisance."

"It was an accident, Anna," you replied softly, holding her by the waist just in case. The grip wasn't too firm, though, since you were a little self-conscious, not knowing how comfortable she was with it. "Please, don't apologize for anything."

She nodded against your shoulder, taking a deep breath. You felt her straighten up a little, trying to put weight on her right leg, but she hissed softly and leaned more on you.

"It hurts when I put weight on it," she said, frustrated.

"Come on, let's take it slow," you said. "Lean on me. I'll take you to bed and get you some ice and ibuprofen."

Anna finally lifted her head. Her eyes were filled with tears, her cheeks flushed. The panic seemed to have vanished from her gaze, replaced by a slight discomfort, the discomfort of someone who knew there was no way to erase what had happened from your mind. You had seen her completely naked for half a second. 

She bit her lower lip and nodded.

"Okay, but... don't let go of me, please," she said softly. "I-I still feel a little dizzy."

You put one arm around her waist, careful not to squeeze the bruised area, and the other under her good arm for support. She grabbed your shoulder with her free hand and took a short step, then another. Each movement was as cautious and slow as possible, but after a few long, patient seconds, you reached the hallway and, ultimately, the guest room.

Anna let out a long, heavy sigh as you gently sat her on the edge of the bed. She adjusted her towel again, making sure it didn't come undone.

"Damn..." she muttered, trying to laugh to lighten the mood. "What a way to ruin a night."

You stood facing her, at a respectful distance.

"Hush, you haven't ruined anything," you replied, your voice as calm as you could manage. "I'll get the ice and the painkiller. Do you want me to get you one of my sweaters to put on?"

Anna looked up. Her eyes met yours for a second longer than usual.

"Yes, please," she nodded. "And... if you don't mind, could you stay a while when you get back? I feel bad being alone with this throbbing bruise."

You nodded.

"Sure. I'll be right back."

You turned and left the room, your heart still beating a little faster than you'd like to admit. When you got to the kitchen, you went to the freezer and took out a bag of frozen peas and wrapped it in a napkin—the closest thing you had to a bag of ice. Then, from the medicine drawer, you took out a 600mg ibuprofen. And finally, you hurried to your bedroom to get a clean gray cotton sweater you wear around the house.

When you returned to the room, Anna was still in the exact same position: sitting, the towel wrapped tightly around her, legs together, and her gaze lowered to the floor. Hearing you enter, she lifted her head.

"Here you go," you said softly, placing the ibuprofen and a glass of water on the nightstand. "And this is for your hip."

You handed her the wrapped bag of peas. She took it carefully, winced as she placed it on the bruised area, and let out a short hiss.

"Thanks, Isaac."

"It's nothing. Oh, this is for you to wear."

You placed the sweater beside her. You were sure it would be large enough to look like a nightgown. Anna looked at it for a second and then nodded.

"Okay, but, um..." she pursed her lips. "Turn around for a second, please," she said, embarrassed to have to ask at this point.

You turned toward the door, your back to her. You heard the towel fall to the floor, the soft swish of the fabric against her skin, and then the rustle of the sweater as she put it on. When she spoke again, her voice sounded a little more relaxed.

"You can look now."

You turned around. The sweater wasn't as big as you'd expected, but it covered enough: the bottom reached mid-thigh, the sleeves were loose, and the collar fell slightly off one shoulder. She had sat sideways on the bed to avoid putting pressure on her bruised hip, the bag of peas pressed against her skin.

"It looks better on you than it does on me," you said with a half-smile, pulling the chair from the desk closer to the bed and sitting down.

Anna let out a short, genuine giggle.

"That's good, because I'm sure my blouse got soaked in the bathroom after I slipped," she said. "I accidentally pushed it into the shower."

"Damn, that's bad," you said with a chuckle. "Well, at least you won't be showing up to court wearing my clothes and smelling awful."

Anna let out a short, more relaxed laugh this time, and shifted slightly to adjust the bag of peas on her hip. The movement caused her sweater to ride up her thigh a little, but she just pulled it down with a quick, automatic movement of her free hand.

"Yeah, I guess you're right," she said, looking at the bag of peas with a grimace. "Damn, I don't know if I'll be able to walk normally tomorrow. It hurts like I've been hit with a hammer."

You leaned forward slightly, without getting too close.

"Do you want me to take a look at the bruise?" you asked. "Just to see if it's getting too dark or if there's anything else. I'm not being nosy, I swear."

Anna looked at you and hesitated for a second, then nodded slowly. She moved carefully, stretching her right leg toward you and lifting the hem of her sweater just enough to reveal the bruise. The mark was already visible: a purple patch that started right where her buttock met her thigh, extending toward her hip. It wasn't huge, but it was a little unsightly, with the edges starting to redden.

"Damn..." she muttered, touching the bruise with her fingertips and wincing. "It's worse than I thought."

"It'll be dark purple by tomorrow, for sure," you said, still examining the bruise. "But with ice and plenty of rest, it won't give you any more trouble."

"Okay, okay..." Anna nodded slowly, and as the seconds ticked by, she looked at you. "Could you...?"

"Hm?" You raised your head to meet her eyes.

Anna's cheeks flushed for the five hundredth time that night.

"Nothing, nothing," she shook her head.

"Tell me, silly."

"It's just... well..." Anna looked away. "Could you help me hold the bag? My hand is burning."

Your heart skipped a beat. Just a tiny one. That was a leap in your mutual trust that you definitely hadn't expected. You wouldn't let just anyone touch you if you were hurt, for example. It was the sensible thing to do. But you could see in Anna's eyes that she trusted you with her vulnerability, at least in basic ways.

"Uhm... yeah, yeah," you nodded. "No problem."

Anna carefully handed you the bag of peas. Your fingers brushed against hers as you took it. It was a brief, accidental touch, but it made her pull her hand away and bite her lower lip. Neither of you said anything.

"Hold on a little while, okay? The cold will reduce the swelling," you said.

Anna leaned back against the headboard and let you press the bag against the bruise, your fingers brushing against her soft skin. She let out a long sigh.

"It feels good... the cold, I mean," she clarified quickly, her voice a little huskier than usual.

You kept the bag pressed down, your fingers barely touching the edge of the bruise. The cold of the bag contrasted with the warmth of her skin, and neither of you said anything for a few seconds. The silence was heavy, but not uncomfortable. You swore you could have heard your heart pounding beneath your chest.

Anna took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling under her sweater. The collar had slipped down her shoulder, revealing her collarbone. She didn't pull it back up. You couldn't help but steal a quick glance at her beautiful, milky skin, discreetly licking your lips.

"Damn, that burns," she murmured, more to herself than to you, and shifted slightly to adjust her position.

The movement caused the sweater to ride up a couple of inches on her thigh, and instead of pulling it up, Anna just glanced at you. You swallowed hard, because now you could see the outline of her buttock. The blood started rushing to your groin, and you soon felt your erection growing.

"The bag's slipping," Anna said, her voice low and husky. There was a hint of shyness in it. "Could you... adjust it a little?"

"Higher?" you asked, not looking directly at her.

"Yeah, please," Anna agreed.

You moved your hand slowly, lifting the bag for a second and then repositioning it higher, right where the bruise was starting to spread slightly toward the curve of her buttock. Your fingers brushed against more skin this time, soft and warm, still a little damp from the shower steam.

Anna let out a soft, almost inaudible sigh. Then, her legs parted slightly. Her sweater rode up a little more, and now you could see most of her buttock. You stopped abruptly and looked to the side. However, Anna reached out and gently took the bag of peas from your hand, placing it on the nightstand.

You turned your head and met her gaze. Anna's cheeks were flushed, and you noticed her pupils were slightly dilated. Her lips were pursed.

"Isaac..." Anna murmured.

"Yes?"

Still looking at you, Anna reached for the hem of her sweater and, in a move you weren't prepared for but had been longing for, pulled it up above her waist, revealing her beautiful legs, her small waist, her firm little ass, and her pretty pink pussy. She was soaking wet.

"I've been wanting you all damn night, and I swear I can't take it anymore," she said, still lying on her side. "Please, touch me."

Fireworks started firing in your head. Thank god she had enough courage to take the lead, because you were kind of afraid of making yourself look like a perv.

You leaned back and remained seated in your chair, simply observing her for a few seconds. Beneath your pants, your cock screamed for freedom, throbbing with lust. You spread your knees so Anna could see your bulge.

"What if I hurt you?" you asked, running your hand over your bulge and giving it little squeezes that made Anna bite her lip and moan softly. "I can literally see the bruise from here."

"Well… you won't hurt me as long as you're careful, right?"

You smirked and stood up, right in front of Anna. Your bulge was just inches from her face, which you cupped in your hands so she would look up into your eyes.

"You're such a sweetheart, you know that?" you asked, caressing her pretty cheekbones with your thumbs. Anna looked at you, her mouth slightly open, panting. "Even now, asking me to touch you, you're adorable."

Anna tried to hold your gaze, but it inevitably drifted down to your cock.

"You want to touch it, don't you?" you said with a half-smile. "Go ahead."

Anna slowly raised her hand, hesitant for a second. She gently placed her fingers above your bulge, feeling how hard it was. Seconds later, she closed her hand and squeezed your cock. You both gasped. Then, as that small barrier fell away, Anna began to massage your bulge again and again, making you throb beneath her hand.

"Just to be sure..." You carefully grasped the hem of her sweater and lifted it a little higher to reveal part of her lower abdomen, flat and toned, with a lovely navel that made your mouth water. "Can I touch you, right?"

A needy nod was the green light you needed to place a hand on Anna's buttock and give it a gentle squeeze that made her moan softly. You massaged it with utmost care not to disturb the bruise, and as the seconds ticked by, your fingers moved a little lower, where they encountered soft, damp folds. Anna moaned at your initial explorations, then leaned forward slightly and pressed her lips against your bulge, covering it with kisses along its contour and tip while her hand continued to squeeze.

Contrary to what you might have expected, Anna wasn't shy at all when she started unbuttoning your pants and lowering your zipper, pulling them down along with your boxers to free your hard, throbbing cock. She gasped as it hit her face, and stuck out her tongue to lick and kiss it from underneath, one hand around the shaft.

"My god..." you gasped. Anna's warm tongue was lingering beneath your shaft, close to your balls, while her hand masturbated you. You rubbed between her folds, soaking your fingers with her fluids. "Where's the all-smiley girl? The little ray of sunshine of the firm?"

"She's still here," Anna murmured with a moan, giving you little kisses on either side of your cock until she reached the head, where she made slow swirls with her tongue. "Only extremely horny thanks to her chivalrous, kind, and handsome host," she paused for a second and looked you in the eyes. "Don't you like it?"

You bent over Anna's ass, placed a hand on her small waist, and gazed at her face as you pressed your middle and ring fingers between her folds. Anna's expression twisted as your fingers slowly sank in until only your knuckles remained outside. That's when she let out a long, sweet moan of pure pleasure.

"Stop asking silly questions, darling," you said softly, curling your fingers inside her to rub her upper wall. She was extremely wet and tight. "Now suck that cock and enjoy."

Anna moaned for a few brief seconds at the slow pumping of your fingers, but soon she accepted your invitation and took the tip of your cock between her lips, moaning around and sucking those few inches. You pursed your lips, your breath ragged. Seconds later, you were shifting your wrist into a new gear, the lascivious squelching of her wet pussy like music to your ears.

Your free left hand slowly unbuttoned your shirt until it was open down the middle. Anna raised her free hand to place it on your abdomen, giving you small caresses with her fingertips as she momentarily pulled you out of her mouth to shower you with wet kisses and licks along your shaft, then pulled you back in, seeking to take more inches of you.

You also wanted to pull your pants and boxers down completely, but since your dominant hand wasn't working, Anna had to lend a hand. A minute later, you were completely naked except for your socks and the shirt you were still wearing. Anna didn't want to be outdone, so she took a second to remove her sweater and reveal the cute pair of breasts you had already had the accidental privilege of witnessing a little while ago; small but round, the perfect size to fit entirely in your hand without being too fleshy, small, reddish nipples. And then, she let down her long, shiny, slightly wavy dark brown hair.

"Fucking hell, you're a total bombshell, huh?" you gasped, scrutinizing Anna's slender, toned body. You'd slowed the pace of your hand again, pumping your fingers slowly and deeply in and out of her.

"I told you, good genes," Anna moaned, before taking half of your shaft into her mouth and sucking with slow, enveloping movements, her hand firm around the base.

For a few seconds, the only sounds that filled the silence of the room were the sounds of sucking and the soft, wet squelching of Anna's pussy. You had already abandoned the constant changes of pace; now you were going consistently fast, which forced Anna to pull you out of her mouth and let her head fall against her shoulder, moaning repeatedly, your cock still in her hand.

"Are you cumming, sweetheart?" you asked in a low voice.

Anna nodded desperately. She then collapsed sideways onto the mattress, her head resting on her arms. You directed all your strength into your forearm, fucking her pussy with your fingers as fast as you could without shaking her too much, lest you hurt the bruise. As the seconds ticked by, Anna arched inward and then backward as her orgasm hit her.

"Mmmgh fuck!!" Anna shrieked, her forehead pressed against the mattress.

You moved your fingers slowly inside her, feeling her walls throb and soak you. Anna enjoyed her climax for a good couple of seconds, between slight spasms and tremors in her legs. When the spasms subsided, Anna lifted her head and sat back down on her side, just as you withdrew your fingers from inside her and gently took her chin in your hand to kiss her for the first time that night.

Anna met your lips with a sigh, her hand moving again over your cock. She let you take complete control, allowing your tongue inside without objection and content to let you set the pace, which you did slowly and sensually so you could savor that first kiss as much as possible. A sweet coconut flavor kept you lingered there for a while, but how horny you were finally made you pull away.

"Let's go to my room," you said against Anna's lips.

Anna looked into your eyes, slightly surprised, as if you'd said something crazy.

"T-to your room?" she asked, her eyebrows raised. "You mean the room you sleep in?"

"I don't have any other rooms. Do you think I'm a millionaire?"

"I mean, no, but..."

"Come here."

After taking off your shirt, you put one arm behind Anna's back and positioned her to slip the other under her knees. Anna got a bit startled and her eyes widened as you scooped her up in your arms. She clung tightly to your neck. You turned and stepped out into the hallway.

"Gosh, you're strong..." Anna murmured, now comfortable in your arms. She was quite delighted with the princess treatment she was receiving.

"I go to the gym occasionally," you replied, walking down the hall toward your room. "Would you open the door darling, please?"

Anna turned her head when you stopped in front of the door at the far end, and reached out to turn the knob.

Your room was, of course, the second largest in the apartment, with more than enough space. The bed dominated the center, directly in front of the door, surrounded by a rectangular gray rug that only partially covered the wooden floor. Two bedside tables flanked the bed, each with its own wall-mounted lamp.

After closing the door behind you, you carefully placed Anna on the bed. She watched you as you went to the left and raised the blinds that covered the large, floor-to-ceiling window dominating the entire wall. As a result, the room was flooded with Seoul's nighttime lights, casting a shadow on you and Anna.

Returning to her, you carefully slipped an arm behind her waist and moved her closer to the center of the bed, giving her soft kisses on the lips as you laid her down on a pillow you had just grabbed for her. Once Anna was settled, you moved away from her lips and began tracing a path of kisses down her cheek, her jawline, and her long neck, pausing for a moment to leave gentle sucks and a couple of bites that made her gasp and stroke the hair at the nape of your neck with both sets of fingers. Not long after, you continued down her collarbone, and you didn't hesitate to take one of her nipples into your mouth when you reached her breasts.

Anna's fingers tangled more intensely in the strands of your hair as you licked and sucked each of her nipples, your hands just behind her back to lift her off the mattress, holding her close to you the whole time.

The tip of your cock brushed against Anna's folds from time to time, something completely intentional on your part, just to tease her a little, since you weren't exactly in a hurry at that moment. In fact, after spending a good couple of minutes salivating on her small breasts, you immediately moved down to her tummy.

"Bloody hell... you really don't exercise?" you asked, your hands behind her thighs to spread her legs, admiring her perfect, toned abs, so attractive you couldn't help but cover it with kisses.

Anna managed a giggle between gasps.

"Don't make me repeat myself, okay?" she said.

"Yeah, yeah, good genes. But that statement falls short."

You continued showering kisses around her navel and down to her lower abdomen for a while until you left her soft skin damp with your saliva. Then, you shifted a little lower, resting your face between her legs. Down there, you pushed Anna's thighs against her torso.

"Even your pussy is a total beauty," you said, licking your lips. Anna's folds glistened. "I have no other choice but to eat you until you cry with pleasure."

You didn't even give Anna time to process what you'd said before you planted your mouth directly on her pussy, eliciting a long moan that was like sugar to your ears. First came gentle kisses on her folds and clit, your grip on the back of her thighs firm, fingers digging deep into her skin. Seconds later, when Anna was demanding more with her body language, you stuck out your tongue and began to slowly lick her entrance.

"Oh my god, Isaac..." Anna moaned, her fingers now tangled in strands of your hair. She arched her back every few seconds.

"Do you like it like this, darling?" you asked, flicking the tip of your tongue against her clit in quick bursts.

"I love it, fuck... but..." Anna hissed in pain before she could finish the sentence.

You stopped abruptly and loosened your grip on her thighs.

"Are you okay?"

"Yeah, yeah," Anna nodded. "It's just that you were pressing a little too hard on the side where I have the bruise. Just keep going, baby."

"Got it, I'm sorry."

You gave Anna a little kiss on the thigh as an apology and refocused on your task. Soon Anna forgot about the pain, and as the seconds ticked by, you made her feel better and better by paying attention to what she liked and disliked. Eventually, you found the perfect rhythm that made her moan with pleasure.

Anna was about to come at any moment, but when you added two fingers inside her, her climax accelerated like a volatile chemical reaction. The bed trembled beneath her, delicious spasms taking complete control of her body. You continued to let your tongue work, now at a slower, more deliberate pace so you could savor her delicious juices as they seeped through her folds.

"Mmm, on a scale of one to ten," you looked up, kissing her still somewhat sensitive clit after all the time she spent enjoying her climax. "How much do you want me to fuck you?"

"Oh my god, Isaac, don't make me answer that question," Anna gasped, covering her face with her hands.

"It's extremely important to me, I promise," you slowly stood up until you were kneeling in front of her, knees apart so you were level with her crotch. You took your cock in one hand and rubbed it up and down between her folds. "Otherwise, how will I know how good to fuck you?"

Anna took her hands away from her face and looked at you, blushing, as usual.

"I'm not going to answer that!"

"Then I guess I won't put this inside you."

You made a move to pull away, but Anna was quick to trap you, wrapping her legs around your torso so tightly that you were forced onto her, your hands on the mattress on either side of her body. She looked you straight in the eyes.

"Eleven," she murmured. "Fuck, fifteen, I don't know. I need it so badly, please. Give it to me."

Without a word, you smiled slightly and leaned down to place a quick kiss on her lips. Then, you slid a hand between your bodies to grasp your cock, aligning it with her wet entrance and slowly pushing forward.

Not even the most celebrated Velázquez painting could compare to the work of art Anna's face became as you plunged every inch of your shaft into her tight, suffocating pussy. Her eyebrows arched, as did her back slightly, and her mouth opened to release a long moan as you pushed the last couple of inches inside, her hands on your shoulders.

"Fucking hell..." you groaned, now buried to the hilt inside her. How tight she was made your jaw clench.

Anna was still speechless, panting heavily. Seconds later, she looked into your eyes and brought a hand to the back of your neck to brace herself there, urging you to move. When you did and started to move your hips, she let out another moan and dug her nails into your skin, her calves intertwined, pressing against your lower back.

Taking advantage of the fact that she had arched her back again and her head was thrown back, you leaned down and buried your face in her neck, covering it with sensual kisses and licks, in time with slow, deep thrusts in and out of her tight walls. Anna's fingers were tangled and tightly gripped in strands of your hair, her moans just to the side of your ear.

After a few seconds, you pulled your face away from her neck and looked at her from a short distance, her pretty, doll-like face flushed and contorted with pleasure. As you slightly increased your speed, her moans became more frequent, one after another.

"Does that feel good, sweetheart?" you asked softly, panting. How wet she was allowed you to move with virtually no friction, yet she remained tight like a glove molded to your shaft. 

"Fuck, it feels amazing, daddy..." Anna moaned.

You smirked and let out a soft chuckle. Anna opened her eyes to look at you, realizing what she'd said.

"I didn't just tell you..."

"You did."

"Oh my god, I can't believe it," she gasped.

Anna made a move to cover her face with her hands, but you quickly grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head, making her gasp. Her eyes locked on yours.

"It doesn't bother me," you said, placing a soft kiss on her lips, your hips moving up and down, your balls bumping gently against her with each thrust. "Does it feel good, sweetheart?" you repeated.

With her lips forming a thin line, Anna hesitated for a moment. Your deep thrusts, however, slowly broke through her chrysalis until she was melting with pleasure again.

"Yes, daddy," Anna finally moaned, her hands on your chest. "So, so good!"

"Mmm, you're such a good girl," you leaned toward her and covered one side of her face with small, wet kisses. "Why don't you cum again for me? Hm?"

Anna whimpered with pleasure, clung to your neck, and immediately sought your lips. You guided her through the kiss, just as you had a few minutes before, her moans muffled against your lips. You braced your fists against the mattress and tried thrusting downward with just a touch more force. Making sure it didn't cause her any pain from the bruise on her hip, you maintained the rhythm until Anna came.

The climax took hold of Anna's body once more, making her tremble beneath you, her thighs pressed tightly around your waist as you were completely inside her, kissing her relentlessly. Her pussy gripped you like a demon, throbbing and secreting warm fluids that soaked your shaft.

Seconds later, Anna broke the kiss and looked into your eyes.

"I want you to cum too..." she whispered, stroking the hair at the nape of your neck with one hand and cupping your face with the other. The gesture felt intimate. More than you could have expected. It stirred something peculiar within you, but you didn’t know what. "I'd love to take care of it myself, but... you know, my hip still hurts."

"That's okay darling," you said. "How much does it hurt?"

Anna tried a slightly jerky movement with her leg and hissed in pain, then she moved it a little slower and pressed against her waist, near her hip.

"As long as I don't move like a maniac, I'm fine," she said after a few seconds.

"Got it," you said, placing a light kiss on her lips. "Leave it to me then."

You slowly withdrew from Anna's pussy and helped her gently turn onto her good side. Then you lay down behind her, her slightly sweaty back pressed against your chest. Anna immediately pushed her ass against you as you slipped an arm under her head. Then, with one hand, you guided your cock between her buttocks, found her pussy, and plunged completely inside her again.

Anna let out a moan and grabbed your wrist. You held her close, both arms wrapped around her slender body as you pumped your hips at a deep, steady rhythm.

The situation allowed you to go faster, certainly; you could still fuck her much harder. But ignoring the fact that she wasn't in the best physical condition, you didn't feel the moment lent itself to that either. You preferred to give her the princess treatment she deserved, especially after a long day of hard work and what had happened to her in the bathroom.

That meant that your pace remained slow, but not weak, the whole time. Each thrust went all the way in and shook her slightly, making sure she felt every inch of your shaft stimulating the walls of her pussy. The result: you and Anna were entangled in kisses, gasps, and long, soft moans against each other's mouths, gazing out at the massive Seoul beyond your window.

"I'm going to turn you over, are you okay with that?" you asked in her ear, squeezing one of her breasts with your hand.

"Tonight I'm completely yours," Anna moaned, a hand on your head. "You can do whatever you want to me."

With that, you carefully took hold of her waist and used your elbow to push off, using your own weight to help her roll onto her stomach. There was no hiss of pain from her. So, positioned over her, you braced your fists against the mattress on either side of her face, your forearms alongside her face, and began thrusting deep, sensually up and down her pussy. You let out a groan. It was, by far, the position that felt best for you.

But apparently, it felt just as good for Anna. Her moans reached a peak in volume, now like desperate whimpers as she gripped your forearms and dug her nails in.

"Keep going, daddy..." she moaned, lifting her head to look up at you. Her eyes were slightly watery with pleasure. "I'm so close."

You slowly lowered yourself on top of her and took her chin in your hand, holding her face up to kiss her, moving your hips back and forth. Anna moaned against your lips, her breath coming in ragged gasps. A few short thrusts later, she came again, but you held her close enough that her tremors didn't interfere with your own movements.

When Anna's orgasm subsided, you lifted yourself slightly above her and grasped the back of her neck, pressing one side of her face against the mattress, increasing your speed just a little. The partial silence of the bedroom was then filled with the lascivious sounds of your pelvis colliding with her buttocks. Pleasure surged through you like foam.

"Where do you want me to cum, darling?" you asked breathlessly, looking into her eyes.

"Anywhere but inside..." she managed to reply, part of her mouth covered by the mattress because of how you were holding her.

Blood pumped to your groin like a powered hydraulic pump. Your gasps became heavier and faster. So, when your climax was just around the corner, you quickly pulled out of her and masturbated on her buttocks until you exploded.

Strong, thick jets of semen shot from your cock. They initially covered her lower back. But the rest, which made up the vast majority of your load, bathed her buttocks in the thick, warm fluid. Anna raised her head and looked at you over her shoulder as you moaned with pleasure, visibly as satisfied as you were. By the end of your orgasm, drops of semen were sliding down the sides of her buttocks.

"Oh my god..." you gasped, catching your breath, sitting back on your heels with your hands on your thighs.

Anna rested her head on her crossed arms, as exhausted as you were.

"Did you like it?" she asked after a few seconds.

"I fucking loved it."

You went to her and placed a small kiss on her cheek.

"I'll get you something to clean up with, don't move."

Anna nodded gently, and you quickly went to your bathroom to get her some toilet paper.

"Uh... Isaac?" Anna asked as you cleaned her up.

"Yes?" you looked at her, rolling the toilet paper into balls and throwing them in your trash can.

"This doesn't change... you know, our relationship, right?"

"Not as long as you don't want it to," you replied. "I'm perfectly fine."

"So… we're still friends?"

"Of course we are silly. Why? Do you want us to start dating?" you giggled.

You meant it as a joke, but Anna remained silent. You then sighed.

"We can hang out often, Anna," you said when she didn't respond. "But I wouldn't call it dating yet, you know?"

"No, yeah, I understand," Anna nodded, her gaze lost in the window. "I guess we don't know each other as well as we should yet."

"Exactly, not yet. But like I said, this won't change anything if you don't want it to."

Anna finally looked at you. A faint smile touched her lips.

"It won't. I'm not going to stop caring for you, Isaac."

You smiled.

"The feeling is mutual then. Hey, I need to take a shower," you got out of bed. "It's late and we need to sleep."

"Damn, it's true," Anna muttered. "Will you help me get to my room?"

You stopped in front of the bathroom door.

"What do you mean, your room? You're sleeping with me."

Anna's eyes widened.

"W-with you?! But..."

"You can sleep in your own bed if you want, of course. I'm not forcing you."

"It's not that... it's just..."

"Then shh."

"But-"

"Shh, I said. I could use a nice pillow to hug tonight."

"I'm not that voluptuous, Isaac."

"You understood. I'll be right back."

After winking at Anna, you turned on your heel and went into the bathroom and then into the shower. Inside, as the warm water ran over your body, you couldn't help but reflect on what had happened that night. This was the second time you'd had sex with someone at work. You weren't worried about Yujin, since it was something quite casual that you'd been having for a while now, but this time it was all happening too frequently. Were you being unprofessional, perhaps? In the UK, things were certainly kept more... discreet. Nobody shared much about themselves, so relationships were less likely to develop naturally.

That, and well, all your female colleagues were married. There wasn't much to work with there.

But anyway, what the hell did you feel for Anna? You weren't even sure. It had all happened too fast, but it was all thanks to that girl. She possessed a powerful magnetism that drew you to her involuntarily. As if she were a black hole and you were standing right on the event horizon. You didn't know if it was romantic attraction per se, or if she was simply awakening your deepest and strongest protective instincts. Whatever it was, there was something there.

However, you didn't have time to dwell on that that night. There was something more important to think about for tomorrow.

The shower was quick. In less than ten minutes, you were back in your room with a towel wrapped around your waist. Anna was already under the covers. She opened her eyes when she saw you arrive and lifted the blanket as if inviting you to join her. You smiled, took off your towel, and got into bed with her.

Anna turned over and faced away from you, allowing you to hug her from behind and snuggle her against your chest, your nose buried in her soft hair.

"Sleep well, Tanaka," you said softly, stroking her forearm. "Tomorrow will be a good day."

"I just hope I can walk without limping, honestly. The bruise still hurts a little," she replied in a whisper. Then she yawned. "Rest well too, Isaac."

Not another word was spoken. You snuggled under the blanket, held Anna’s naked body close, and closed your eyes until you fell asleep, with nothing but tomorrow's hearing on your mind.

-

-

-

-

There were two things that, religiously every time you woke up, you would have to thank for the rest of the year, and those were Jeju Island and Hwang Yeji.

The little trip and the time spent with Lily and Haewon were more than necessary to clear your head. Stop thinking for a while about all the trail of shit you had left in your wake for so long. So when you landed back in Seoul, putting your life back on the rails was easier. You couldn't do it alone, of course; you required a little help from Yeji to start with the most important thing of all: convincing Rina to come to your apartment so you could apologize to her.

It was, without a doubt, the most difficult conversation you had ever had. Not because of the content of the conversation itself, but because you had no fucking idea how to start it. Yeji had told you to write a few things on your phone. Things you would like to say to her. But you refused, because you wanted to be as authentic as possible. In the end, Rina, being the complete angel that she was, managed to understand and you fixed things, but damn, that list would have come in handy. Another reason in favor of always listening to Hwang Yeji.

Although you weren't so sure you would listen to her when she suggested going to ITZY's house again for dinner.

Thank God, everything went well that night. Things were a bit awkward between you and Chaery, but as a couple of mature and emotionally intelligent adults, you didn't let your situation ruin the evening. You even made enough peace to even go out together to eat or watch movies over the four months that had passed. Never alone, however; you always went with either Lia or Ryujin. But that was already a tremendous advance.

And it goes without saying that the ones who benefited the most from being welcomed back into the house were Ryujin and Yuna. Lia and Yeji had enough decency to come to your apartment when they were horny. But Beelzebub and Asmodeus didn't give a shit about anything: they made you fuck them in the living room, the kitchen, the pool, the balconies, the garage and even the fucking basement. Chaery, being the calm girl she was, didn't care a little about all that, but it was a little uncomfortable for you.

Work, on the other hand, was going smoothly. Gunwook, after having also apologized to him—without, understandingly, his wife having apologized back to you—, it was a great help to organize everything related to your small business after months of having it a little rusty. It was perfect, because those months after your stay in Jeju were filled with world tours within the industry, which meant more cultural advice and many more groups and companies to work with.

However, as for your additional services, those that actually paid your bills, you weren't taking on new clients in any way. The offers came non-stop from different companies, but your goal, which was to purify your life a little, was never going to be achieved if you kept adding random chemical components. Many could be compatible with how you ran all your stuff, yes. But there was a very high risk that it would be quite the opposite. You didn't want to take any risk.

What you did do was go back to your roots and embrace them. Living alone, there were at least two rooms that you didn't use for anything other than carrying dust. So, one of them was completely transformed into a massage room even more sophisticated and ostentatious than your original workplace, allowing you to give sessions to all your girls like in the good old days.

Simply put, the best thing you could have done was be a jerk. It might sound a little strange to see it from that perspective, but if it hadn't been for that time when you were an idiot, maybe you wouldn't have made all those changes in your life for the better. The mud also nourished the roots, after all.

That day you had left the Starship offices late after a meeting with a couple of executives. It wasn't anything special, but one of the executives was late and you had to wait for him in the building, so you got home around 6 p.m., exhausted and wanting to take a hell of a nap.

But you were surprised to find the door to your apartment half open.

All your alarms went off.

Minjeong was supposed to come over that night to have dinner with you, but the only one who had a copy of your apartment key besides you was Rina. The girls could have it from her too, but always asking you first. Could she have stolen it? You didn't believe she was capable; Minjeong was no longer that impudent little bitch she used to be during the tour. There was no chance.

You entered cautiously—into your own apartment—completely convinced you'd left the door open when you left that morning. Anyone who saw you from outside might have thought you were training for some damn special military unit, as you went room by room checking every corner. Kitchen, master bedroom, bathrooms, your office, guest room. All empty and undisturbed. Were you being damn paranoid? Was senile dementia catching up with you so soon? For God's sake, you weren't ready for that shit.

Although, you still had one room left to check.

After leaving your things in your office, you went to the massage room. That was mostly just a formality, because who the hell would break into a massage room specifically to steal? Surely...

When you opened the door, your heart nearly jumped out of your chest.

There was a completely naked woman lying face down on your massage table, only her ass covered by a towel. Black hair, but it wasn't Rina; Rina's breasts spilled out the sides in that position; it wasn't Chaery either, because her body wasn't as toned; much less Ryujin, because this woman had long hair.

Who could this petite, slender woman with black hair be?

Someone came to mind, but... it couldn't be her, could it?

This woman had gone to the trouble of lighting candles in every corner of the massage room and adjusting the lights to make them dimmer. It was clear she was completely at ease there, as if it were her own home. You stood stunned in the doorway, thinking you were hallucinating.

Then, a voice you hadn't expected, but one you desperately wanted to hear. The voice of your platonic love.

"Damn, you really took your time, didn't you?" Jihye said, still face down, her head resting on her crossed arms. She turned her head toward you and looked at you. That damn beautiful face again. The one you'd only seen in your dreams for months. "Are you going to get started or not?"

Your body reacted long before your brain. Still speechless, you rushed to Jihye's side, and in a matter of seconds, your hands were covered in oil and working on her back. Jihye glanced at you every now and then, but with a jumble of conflicting emotions swirling around you, you couldn't meet her eyes. You didn't know whether to hate her or love her as much as you had months ago.

"What's wrong, darling?" Jihye asked. "Cat got your tongue? I don't blame you; I didn't see myself here after all this time either."

You blinked as you massaged Jihye's shoulder blades. Then a lump formed in your throat. She was really there. She was real.

"How... how could you?" That was the first thing you managed to spit out under your breath, applying more pressure to her muscles. "You left us, Jihye. You really left me and the girls stranded."

"Sweetheart..."

"Why?" you raised your voice slightly, speaking purely out of spite. "To run away and get a happy ending with your toxic ex-girlfriend? You did everything for that?"

Jihye sighed and closed her eyes.

"Honey, I know you must hate me right now, but you know you're oversimplifying it," she said. "You understand perfectly why I did what I did and why anything else would only have been worse for everyone."

"And what about...?"

"And be careful what you say about Joohyun," Jihye cut you off, as if she'd read your mind. "Things between her and me are much healthier now. Just please calm down and think like the rational person I know you are."

"I... ugh," you paused for a moment to take a deep breath. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean for this moment to be like this. It's just... I haven't stopped thinking about it. I couldn't even sleep the first few weeks. It hasn't been easy."

"I tried to do things differently, believe me. I'm sorry too," Jihye said softly.

"Why didn't you tell me anything?" you asked, your hands going back to work on her body.

"You wouldn't have let me," Jihye replied. "The whole plan depended on you, especially, not knowing."

"You're right," you murmured. "But... you would have listened to me, though?"

"Who knows. It depends on how you would have asked me."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

Jihye opened her eyes and stared at you until you looked at her.

"You know exactly what that means."

You held her gaze for longer than you would have liked, considering your weakness for her. Yes, you definitely knew what that meant. Even so, you couldn't find the right words.

"Well, there's no point in talking about the past anymore, I guess," Jihye said, closing her eyes. "How have you been, sweetheart? I know you had a rough time."

"Ah, yes, well..." you sighed, grumbling. "I'm better, but it was awful. I let it all get to me and I didn't even recognize myself."

"You made me worried."

"I'm sorry," you said, massaging her waist and lower back. "Things are so much better now."

"Hm, I'm glad, honey."

"Yeji made it all possible, honestly. Without her lectures I wouldn't have gotten anywhere."

Jihye let out a small laugh.

"Yeah, it's good to have a woman like that in your life."

"Well, not to put her down, but I wish you had been there. The woman I needed was you."

Jihye was silent for a few seconds. Then you heard her take a deep breath.

"I said I'm sorry, darling," she said. "I know the place I left you in might weigh on you a little. But hey, look how far you've come! It seems like it was just yesterday when we met at the girls' house. Back then, I thought you were good for nothing but using that piece of meat you have hanging between your legs."

You both laughed.

"Definitely one of my best qualities, yes," you agreed. "But luckily I'm versatile enough."

"Versatile enough to know how to use those hands of yours, damn," Jihye sighed as you massaged her thighs. "You're melting me."

"Good to know."

Silence fell between you for a few brief minutes, during which you happily worked on the rest of Jihye's body. It still felt surreal to have her in front of you; you constantly felt in a strange state where you thought you were dreaming. You had longed to see this woman again for months, and now that you were reunited, you felt like something was pulling you back, preventing you from enjoying it properly.

"How are you, Jihye?" you asked after a while. "How's the new job going?"

"Oh, everything's going great," Jihye replied. "Now I'm sitting at a table with people who actually listen to me and care about what I have to say.

"Just as you deserve," you said, hiding a small smile. "And what about Joohyun? How are things between you two?"

"Better than ever, honestly," she said. "Red Velvet has been inactive for quite a while, so she's had plenty of free time during which we managed to work things out. Besides, we don't have to hide absolutely everything about ourselves anymore."

The smile you tried to hide finally surfaced.

"That's good, honey," you said after a few seconds. "It's... a relief that you're happy."

"Even if it's not with you?"

You pursed your lips and tilted your head. Damn, that was a blow.

"Your happiness is mine," you replied from the bottom of your heart. "I think that's all I can say."

Jihye smiled.

"And yours is mine," she said. "Although I know what happened with Chaery wasn't easy."

You grimaced and shook your head.

"It definitely wasn't. But I think I'm over it now."

"And... not even a lovebird out there?"

"I mean, the closest thing I have to that is Ning. But we've never made anything official. You know how that girl is."

"Yeah she's a sweetheart, but she's not the type to make the first move. Are you planning on doing it?"

"Honestly, I don't know. I haven't had time to think about it."

"Understandable. By the way, I wish I could say I came just to chat, but there are some work things we need to talk about."

"It's okay," you said, reaching for your pants to unbutton them. "I appreciate you not starting with that and letting the foreplay be the catching up."

Jihye burst out laughing and reached out to grab your wrist and stop you.

"Calm down, horny boy!" she said. "I wasn't talking about that kind of work, moron. Not right now."

"Oh, right," you buttoned your pants back up. "Sorry. What's it about?"

"It's HYBE."

"HYBE? Interesting."

"They've contacted all the big companies you've worked for and are considering you for a pretty important role," Jihye said, lying on her side and propping herself up on one elbow to look at you. It was extremely difficult not to focus on her breasts. "I don't know exactly what they want you for, but the greedy bastards want to buy everyone else out and have you exclusively for their use."

"That's a surprise," you said, grabbing a towel to dry the oil on your hands. "I always felt like out of the Big Four, HYBE was the only one that hated me."

"Nah, they just didn't need you yet. That's how they operate," Jihye said. "The other thing I can tell you is that there's going to be a small party this weekend that you'll be invited to. A party where you'll meet someone I strongly advise you to make a good impression on."

Jihye pushed herself off the massage table and sat on the edge facing you.

"I have absolutely no idea what the hell you're talking about. Also, where are you going? I'm not even finished. What about your feet? I still have to scrub them."

Jihye chuckled and got off the table to get her clothes.

"I don't trust us to keep this professional if you touch my feet, darling," she said, drying the oil off her body with one of your clean towels. "I know us too well."

"Boring..." you muttered to yourself, looking away.

"What did you say?"

"Hm?" You turned to face her and pointed to yourself. "Me? Nothing."

Jihye threw the towel she'd used to dry her body in your face.

"Like I was saying, I promise all this will make sense soon," she said as you watched her get dressed. "In fact, I hope Minjeong tells you about it tonight."

Jihye dressed with her characteristic efficiency and speed, tied her black hair into a high bun, and went straight to hug you, snuggling against your chest. You immediately wrapped your arms around her and buried your nostrils in her hair, which always smelled delicious.

The hug managed to heal something inside you.

"I missed you so much, silly boy," Jihye murmured, one side of her face pressed against your chest.

You took a deep breath, only able to hug her tighter, not wanting her to leave again.

"And I missed you too, boss," you replied. "Please... don't disappear again. I beg you."

"I promise I won't," she said. "I don't know when we'll see each other again, though, because I have a feeling you'll be busier than ever soon, but I promise to stay in touch."

"That's okay," you smiled. "That's perfect."

Jihye pulled away from you, stood on her tiptoes, and cupped your face to plant a kiss on your cheek.

"Be a good boy and walk me to the door, okay?"

"Anything for you."

You took Jihye's hand, and she instinctively intertwined her fingers with yours, letting you lead her to the exit. There, she gave you another quick kiss on the arm as you opened the door.

"Have a good night and enjoy your dinner with Minjeong-ah, love," Jihye said, stepping out the door and turning to face you. "I'm proud of you, by the way. Always remember that."

Before you could reply, Jihye reached for the doorknob, winked at you, and closed it for you.

And you stood there, feeling an emptiness in your chest equivalent to three supermassive black holes caused by not having her near. You cursed the damn tour with Aespa for it, as it had left irreparable scars. The only good thing about it all was that, finally, after so long, that emptiness felt less overwhelmingly heavy.

With your heart still in your throat, you went to take a quick shower, since Minjeong was expected to arrive any minute. Not even twenty minutes had passed when the doorbell rang. When you went to open the door, there she was, looking gorgeous as usual, only this time with her hair dyed a dark red, a leather jacket over a simple t-shirt, a short black skirt, and high boots.

"Hi!" Minjeong greeted you in her adorable little voice and her usual bubbly mood, skipping inside the apartment. "I brought wine!" she showed you the bottle of Petrus red wine she had brought.

"Great, because I really need it," you said, closing the door.

"Ah, exhausting day?" she asked, waiting for you halfway down the hall.

You sighed.

"You could say that," you said, walking until you stood in front of her. You raised a hand and brushed a strand of hair that hung across her forehead. "You look beautiful."

"I know," Minjeong said, looking into your eyes and swaying her shoulders. "You don't look bad at all. You showered, right?"

"I always shower when I'm going to see you, Minjeong-ah."

Minjeong giggled.

"That's sweet," she tilted her head, still looking at you. "So we're going to make dinner together, right?"

"Of course," you nodded for her to get going. "Everything's in the fridge."

Minjeong turned, took your hand, and walked with you to the kitchen. She had made it clear a couple of months ago that she wanted the two of you to spend more quality time together, but her concept of quality time was much more private than you could have imagined. Perhaps it was because she was one of the most famous idols in the country, but her first choice was always to be alone with you.

At first, you thought it would be more awkward, considering she was the Aespa member you'd spent the least amount of time with. Much to your surprise, however, there was always a certain air of comfort and harmony between the two of you when you were alone. A testament to this was how, while you were preparing dinner that night, the wine was quickly emptied as the conversation flowed naturally and amidst laughter.

That same night you also realized that it often felt more like one friend hanging out than two friends, especially considering how the nights always ended when you "hung out" with another of your friends. It wasn't something that bothered you, not at all; Minjeong was absolutely charming.

On the one hand, there was her adorable, chipper-like side, a cheerful girl you could make laugh with any silly thing and who always looked out for you in her own way. She was also a grumpy girl who got easily annoyed, to the point that you once made her cry unintentionally. And above all that, she was a sassy girl who knew how to, and loved to, get on your nerves.

In short, spending time with her was perhaps one of your favorite things.

"Hey... do you realize that we've never had sex just the two of us?" Minjeong asked mid-meal, pouring herself some of the new bottle of wine you'd had brought from reception. You almost choked on a piece of beef.

"Excuse me?" you asked, thinking you'd misheard.

"Yeah, it's always been a group thing," Minjeong continued, placing the bottle in the center of the table. "First there was Jihye, then Ning, and then more people in general. Never just you and me. Everyone else has been the sole focus of your attention."

You were too shocked to respond, aside from having your mouth full. But not because she was saying anything wrong, but because you'd never stopped to think about it.

"Um... well..."

"Is it because of what happened?" Minjeong asked, her gaze fixed on her food, her voice lower and more hesitant. "Do you still hold a grudge about it? Or... is it that I'm not good enough?"

You abruptly dropped your fork, which clattered against the porcelain plate. Minjeong looked up.

"Minjeong-ah," you said sternly, meeting her gaze. "First of all, what happened is water under the bridge. I don't hold a grudge. Second, please never say again that you're not good enough; there hasn't been a moment in your life when you weren't. It's just... the circumstances weren't right. As simple as that."

Minjeong lowered her gaze, smiled, and let out a giggle.

"Well, I guess the circumstances were right tonight," she said before meeting your eyes. "I'm not wearing anything under this skirt, and you didn't even notice because you haven't even tried anything yet."

You laughed through your nose and picked up your fork again to bring a piece of beef to your mouth.

"Sorry for thinking you wanted our quality time to have a different focus, Minjeong-ah," you said, chewing. As you swallowed, you took a sip of your wine and looked at her. "How about I finish eating, crawl under this table, and eat you out?"

Minjeong bit her lower lip through a smile, making her look gorgeous.